#and seeing her gore on his hands.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
re-listened to the act ii nessus fieldwork dialogue, and while listening closely to misraaksâs voice after his outburst, i noticed it was trembling with emotion. like on top of being horrified heâs trying not to sob over what heâs just said to his daughter and how worse heâs getting (and fast).
#revenant#misraaks#eido#thinking about that lore entry too where he has a nightmare about murdering her.#and seeing her gore on his hands.#like i cannot imagine the panic; agony and anger he must be feeling on a constant basis#and how that is probably making him a feeding trough for nezarec.
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Goretober III: Hematemesis (Written By Nemesis)
This one funny to me haha Castys so miserable he super loves the @coyotehusk goretober
âPrevious - Castys Masterlist - Goretober Masterlist - Nextâ
Ingredients: chocolate, emeto (blood!), poison, gore, noncon touching that is a little bit more intimate than normal but still unsexy
Todayâs restraint of choice was a metal collar around his neck that was chained to the floor, and Castys wasnât really a fan. Sure, it gave him more freedom of movement than the table or dangling on a hook, but it didnât really matter when Kuro could pin all of his limbs down and still have her hands free, which was super unfair. And the chain attached to his collar was long enough to allow him to sit up, but he couldnât stand at all, which he supposed was better than being forced to stand and not able to sit, but still.Â
Right now, though, Kuro was sitting across from him, holding out what appeared to be a piece of chocolate. âHere, Castys. You deserve a little treat for being a good boy so far.â
âYou know Iâm, like, way older than you, right?â
âYouâd be surprised,â she laughed. And hey, maybe she was pretty old, too, considering that he didnât even know what exactly she even was.
He kind of wanted to refuse the chocolate on principle, but he was also not one to turn down a little treat, especially if it was candy. Warily, he took it, watching Kuro as he put it in his mouth, but she just watched him right back, unreadable as ever. The chocolate was good, and itâd been a long time since heâd had something sweet, or any food at all, really, so he tried to savor it, but the longer he kept it in his mouth, the more he started to taste somethingâŚodd.
He was a fucking idiot this wasnât just chocolate of course it was laced with something-But as soon as he tried to spit it out, Kuro pounced on him, pinning his wrists next to his head, her hand covering his mouth. âSwallow, Castys. You deserve it, remember?â Castys tried to squirm free and spit what was left of the chocolate in her face, but Kuro didnât budge, so he was forced to chew the rest of the chocolate and swallow, since it would just melt in his mouth if he kept it there. âThere you go,â Kuro said, stroking his face and causing him to flinch, which of course just made her laugh. It was always so funny to everyone how much Castys hated being touched!
Finally, she got off of him, allowing Castys to sit up and scoot as far away from her as his short chain would allow. âWhat the fuck was in that?â
âWeâll see, wonât we?â Castys sighed in annoyance and crossed his arms, waiting for whatever stupid drug or poison sheâd fed him to take effect. He felt fine at the moment, maybe a little chest pain, butâŚokay, it was starting to get worse. As time went on, the pain only got sharper, and he started to get nauseous, which wasnât really unexpected but still not fun.Â
Soon enough he really, really had to puke, but Kuro was still sitting there, just staring at him, and he didnât want to give her the satisfaction. However, his stomach didnât give a shit about Kuro, forcing him to lurch forward on his hands and knees and vomit. It sounded moreâŚsolid than he was expecting, like there were little bits of something in it, but it was hard to tell by looking at the dark puddle between his hands.
Having a Suspicion, he wiped his mouth on the back of his hand, andâŚyep, that was blood. âWhatâd you do to me?â he groaned, feeling even worse now that heâd thrown up, like the worst heartburn ever combined with an awful stomachache.
âItâs a special poison that sort ofâŚdestroys your stomach lining,â Kuro said lightly. âSo your stomach acid is digesting you from the inside right now. I want to see if itâll get fixed when you die.â
âIt wonât.â Castys gave up and laid down on the cold stone floor, already feeling nauseous again. Well, this sucked ass. The acid was gonna eat through him no matter how many times he died until itâŚran out? Did acid run out? Probably. Didnât matter right now, he was gonna puke again, and he was barely able to get upright before even more blood spewed out of his mouth, splattering all over his arms and hands.Â
Kuro laughed and picked up a little red chunk of something. âOoh, I think this is part of your stomach. Looks like little pieces of you are coming up now instead of just blood clots.â Castys didnât have the energy to reply, just lying curled up on his side as he coughed blood out of his nose and mouth, waiting for the next delivery of corroded bits from inside himself as the world spun out of focus.
He could hardly tell when heâd died or come back to life, the pain never really went away despite him having a stomach lining again since the rogue acid was no longer in his stomach. At some point Kuro tackled him so she could wrench his shirt up and look at the fun shade of purple his stomach area had turned, poking at it with interest. Heâd stopped puking now and was just stuck lying there and groaning as his insides turned into soup.
It would stop eventually.
Right?
Next��
Castys Cult: @as-a-matter-of-whumpâ @blackrosesandwhumpâ @fanmanga1357-blogââ @thehopelessopusâ @just-a-whumping-racoon-with-wifiâ @hearse-songâ @muddy-swamp-bitch @whumpasaurus101 @yet-another-heathenââ @galaxywhumpâ @starnight-whumpâ @his-unspoken-wordsâ @misspelledwitchâ @suspicious-whumping-eggâ @pumpkin-spice-whumpâ @painsandconfusionâ @i-can-even-burn-saladââ @befuddled-calico-whumpâ @whumpinggroundsâ @whump-queenâ @whumpedydumpâ
#i wrote something#castys#kuro#goretober 2023#immortal whumpee#gore#emeto#poisoning#noncon touching#bro takes a little treat an-NOT TODAY SUFFER BITCH#kuro is functionally a spider good for her#love that she can pin him down and still have her hands free it's so real#pinning down men is just great the other day my bf was like ''i feel like when we lay down you pin me down 30% of the time'' good.#castys is wearing a collar because when i see him im like PUT THAT BOY ON A LEASH#also i wanted him to be able to be ~on all fours~ as is the theme for this and that was the best restraint for a semi-free roaming Castys#and no im just not going to leave him unrestrained what are you an idiot. he does not deserve free movement#also it's very sexy when he's tied up that's just objectively true#but yeah i just wanted to do gory poison and what's more gory than uh guy digests his own self mmmm#see you next time for kuro's art corner#so SO glad i wrote this whole thing ahead of time i was at my friend's bachelor party for the past two days and im TIRED
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it only lasted like 5 pages but I really prefer dustfinger's scars being disfiguring rather than "drawn on with a pencil"
#meggie being like 'looks like you got attacked by godzilla' then 'i didnt mean that' when shes less pissed at him later#i WOULD have accepted that as part of meggie's coming-of-age and learning she needs to not be a bitch about people's appearances#except that everyone else in the series from then on agrees w her that the scars are barely noticeable#boring!!!!#would have been nice for her to be like 'yeah you healed rough (i mean. as well as expected considering you probably had 6 total stitches)#but im growing up out of practical isolation and learning that facial differences dont play a part in whether someone is good or bad:-)'#WHICH!! is a belief i would expect from someone who loves roald dahl and jekyll n hyde which she does#whatever ms funke does have a problem with equating happy endings with being abled and ~looking normal~#resa getting her voice back bc shes good but cockerall getting a limp bc hes bad and darius losing his stutter for some reason#violante's skin clearing up bc people realize shes a sweetheart but balbulus losing a hand when we realize he sucks#and dustfinger's fkcing scars changing in severity depending on whether hes the good guy or bad guy in the scene#bleh#i also headcanon he has p bad nerve damage aint no way basta cut so deeply he looked freshly gored for months afterward#and still has full use of his facial muscles#meggie's like 'never seen anyone that smiles like he does' girl the bottom half of his face is not connected to the top anymore hes trying#also good explanation for why hes always touching his face if he cant fkcing feel it#dustfinger#inkheart#im gonna try so hard to make more inkheart posts i literally feel grief in my heart seeing that person say#they havent thought about it in years#it's my sole responsibility to fix this#says kenna
12 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tic-Tac-Toe
Pairing: The Salesman x Fem!reader
Summary: Every Wednesday your schedule consisted of attending classes during the day, and satisfying the needs of a sadist through the night.
Warning: Dead Dove Do Not Eat, Violence, Kidnapping, Isolation, SociallyAnxious!Reader, Blindfolds, Stalking, Knives, Blood, Gore, Stockholm Syndrome, Smut (+18) mdni, Degradation Kink, Praise Kink, Insertion, Fingering, Rough Sex, Erotophonophilia, Dom!Salesman, Sub!Reader, Dacryphillia, Sadomasochism, Gunplay, Deepthroating, Breeding Kink, Unprotected sex
A/N: Hell is empty
4k Words
You're strapped in a chair, like always, and you are blindfolded because he doesn't trust easily.
It's terribly annoying.
At any point of during and after your little 'arrangement' you could have called the cops. Doesn't he understand that?
Every Wednesday, you're taken from the warmth of your apartment, and you're delivered right back at 00:00 on the dot, every Thursday with barely an inch of life left in your bones. You'd either always come back wet, with semen sliding between your thighs, or with mysterious marks- old and new- crawling underneath your sweater. Whatever mood he was in, he'd always leave you feeling sore.
It should have bothered you.
The thought of seeing this large, domineering shadow-in-a-suit every Wednesday should not overwhelm you with all these feelings of excitement. Instead, you should do like all the mentally ill girls do and just get some fucking help.
But you want him to trust you, for some reason.
Which was utterly ridiculous considering the fact that to him, you were something akin to a porcelain wind up toy for his amusement. You had no business requesting he remove the blindfold aspect but still, you asked anyway. Toy's couldn't be trusted, could they?
"I'd really appreciate it if I didn't have to wear one of these everytime I visit your place." He removes the blindfold, and in a second, your vision is filled with nothing but him. One moment you were in the cozy warmth of your dorm room. Curled up on the couch while your roommate spends her youth effectively- out with boyfriends and friends and everything you didn't have. You answered the front door when you heard his special knock, like you always do. You walked with him to the cab. You let him put on the blindfold. You said 'I'm fineâ when the taxi driver got a little too nosy and you let him lead you away from your boring life.
If only for a few hours.
You'd let him do whatever he wanted for those few hours because such surrender was almost sacred. You forfeited your safety in his hands, to do with it whatever he pleased and in that, you found rest. Whatever happens, happens.
Forget this room- what was essentially his personal dungeon, windowless, red and boasting various torture objects- your eyes are only on him.
"I'd appreciate it if you didn't feel the need to kidnap me anymore? We do this every Wednesday," You become more childish around him and he lets you. Like you forgot you are a fully autonomous university student. There was power in that too. "Surely we've established some sort of trust?â He doesn't respond to you immediately. You crane your head up at him, hungry to lock eyes with his cold, empty slits that enchanted you body and soul.
You are in love with him, perhaps.
That's a logical response isn't it?
You laugh almost.
Listening to yourself try to rationalize your fondness for such a horrible man.
Said horrible man is silent. All you hear is the clicking of his dress shoes as he moves to the leather seat directly across from yours. Your eyes scan over all his movements.
The right corner of his lip quirks up. A small coffee table creates the only distance between you and he bends over to pour you both a generous glass of Brandy on the rocks. You don't drink it. Ever since he's been bringing you here, you never do. He knows this, yet still he pours.
"This relationship isn't about trust." He says finally. Something inside you, that is perhaps a little broken, actually purrs at the sound of his voice. You're hyperaware of your thighs squeezing together on the leather seat. They're spilling out of the sundress you purposely wore today.
Lots of your clothes were for the function of comfort. Your body was full and curvy and not always something to be advertised, unless you wished it to. Tonight, you wanted to show off as much as possible.
A thick leather band is keeping both your wrists locked to the armrests, while he sits back, free and so irrevocably in charge it should scare you. It should. But the sick and incredibly deranged thing is that it doesn't.
Outside, the rain is beating down on whatever building you're in, casting a thick veneer of grey all across the city.
But inside this velvet room... your heart is hammering inside its cage as you watch him undo the buttons of his crisp suit. A black one today. Jet black like his hair.
Although-
"You've got more grey in your hair than last week." You can't help but say.
He tilts his head in inquisition. "Are you insulting me or complimenting me?"
"I'll leave that up to you to decide," you shrug your shoulders as much as you can under these limited restraints. At least he hasn't restrained your ankles this time. Progress. "In here, you're the boss. Right?"
He takes a sip of his drink until finally, you've finally locked eyes. Your bare toes curl and your back arches slightly as you sit a bit straighter in your seat. Like you're in a lecture hall, although he is far more interesting than any of your professors.
"I'm not as young as I used to be," he finally says as he takes one more sip of his drink before bringing his briefcase onto the coffee table. Its presence is ominous and so horribly loud for an inanimate object. It kickstarts all your dormant nerves, revving up all the rest of your senses that have yet to catch up to the fact that you were facing the man of both your desires and nightmares once again.
"Who have you told about our arrangement?" The question causes you to roll your eyes. He watches the petulant movement with that same, silent smile and blank eyes. He unclicks the briefcase. Your stomach lurches and your thighs squeeze together. Pavlov's dog.
"Every time you ask me-" an object clinks onto the table. A butcher knife.
You try to pull your eyes away from the objects he's placing on the table, one by one. "Everytime you ask me if I've told anyone about our arrangement-" another object. A wooden spoon beside the knife. "Everytime I tell you the same thing."
Your throat closes when he uncovers a dildo. Bright pink and fucking menacing. "Carry on talking." He says, snapping your gaze away from the objects lining the table.
"I don't have any friends." Your voice is wobblier. You try to deny the sight of the rabbit vibrator, "It's the reason you picked me." You clear your throat as you hoped to clear all the nerves beginning to fog your mind. "Someone could've followed me here. B-But I don't really know anyone enough to care." The final object that clunks onto the glass coffee table and this time, you're unable to look away.
"Are we ready to begin?"
The metal revolver laying quiet and undisturbed beside the rabbit vibrator makes everything else on the table look like children's toys. Even the butcher knife.
You pull at the restraints, your legs quivering slightly as you shift and writhe in the seat. He studies you as closely as you were once studying him. You can see the excitement begin to flood his eyes at the physical manifestation of your discomfort.
"Now you're getting it." He nods sardonically, taking another sip from his glass before placing the briefcase on the floor beside him. "You were a little too happy to see me," he joked, letting out an airy exhale of laughter.
"You wanna hazard a guess as to what we'll be playing today?" He's smiling, genuinely. With that look in his eyes you can tell he's hovering in the clouds. Meanwhile you've begun to feel real fear. No matter how regular these visits might become you'd never get used to him. It's impossible. Not when he found new and daring ways to torture and pleasure you every single week. You couldn't get used to something as brash and unconventional as him. Like the conditions of a child in a broken home, he kept his tactics inconsistent so that every week is a new hell or perhaps- depending on his mood- heaven.
"If I guess wrong?" You swallow thickly and something dark in him settles. He spreads his legs more, there's a twitch inside his lips before he smiles again.
"Well, guessing isn't the game, so you'll be fine."
You nod your head... assessing the objects. There's menacing objects and household objects. Even just looking at them you can tell what they all have in common.
"Am I going to have to insert-"
"You're not guessing." His voice booms. He rests his elbow on the armrests, his hands corded with veins seem itching to do something, you're not sure what. "I said guess." He commands.
"Hide and seek?"
He snickers, "A favourite-"
"More like your favourite." You snip back, "I couldn't sit down the whole week." You frown at the memory. That week he'd brought you to an abandoned warehouse, letting you run the entire perimeter full.
"It's in your best interest to keep coming to our sessions-" he reminds you, snapping you back into the present.
"You're paying my university fees, I'm not complaining." You nod, before plastering a thin smile on your face, "All I have to do every week is prostitute myself to a literal sadist-"
"Have you given up on guessing today's game?" He didn't like you making him hyper aware of the fact that this dynamic, whatever it is, is considered objectively bad. And so you're not surprised when he swiftly moves past the topic.
He leans forward. His large hand disappears under his chair before uncovering a small whiteboard. Four lines- 2 horizontals are running across 2 verticals, creating 9 blocks. He stands up, while your eye is still focusing on the board. From your point of view it sits underneath the row of objects on the table. You don't even realize your right wrist strap is being untied.
"Colour?" He asks, pushing a crate of whiteboard markers towards you. With your now free hand you pick the pink one.
He snickers. "Predictable." He whispers before placing a large, domineering hand on your head. He presses down your braids, patting you like a stray he's rescued from the cold. You stare aimlessly ahead, fearing you won't be able to contain everything you've begun to feel for him if you lock eyes now.
"We're playing tic-tac-toe," he relents. His hand lingers on your head a bit longer before he's stepping away.
"With a twist, I presume?"
"Clever girl," he nods, walking back to his seat. "So you're aware of the objects."
"Place a gun in front of a girl and she's going to notice."
"Paranoid girl." He tsks before leaning forward.
"You want to start or should I?"
"Wait-" you swallow, "What happens if I win?"
He smiles that dazzling, debonair smile.
"You pick which one goes inside you."
Lightning cracks across the sky. A chorus of thunder roars all at once like some kind of phenomenon and your lips stutter open.
"Th-That's insane I-"
"I shouldn't have to remind you that you came here out of your own volition. "
"What happens if you win?"
"Then I choose." He says.
Your eyes skate over the object. It doesn't take an ivy league graduate to hazard a guess as to which of the objects he's itching to stick inside you.
"There's a fucking knife here-" You're trembling. Tears are pooling in your eyes. It doesn't even matter that you're a somewhat decent tic tac toe player. It doesn't matter that you're confident in this game. It doesn't matter. Nothing matters.
"And there's also a spoon," he nods, neutrally, "And a vibrator, and a dildo. Etcetera. Etcetera." He leans forward, unclicking his whiteboard pen, "your words are just words, Darling. You're just listing things. Start," he says, with a deadly lilt in his voice. "Or I will."
You scramble to uncap your marker with one hand, all while he watches with dead and black eyes. You knew that whoever starts the game was placed at a big advantage and so you're nearly scrambling to place that dignified X in the center block.
"Clever girl." He says once again, drawing his blue 'O' directly beside your pink 'X'. You aim for the block above him. He blocks it. You aim for the block beside the center. He blocks that too.
Your victory comes too quickly. You barely feel it as you strike a line vertically through the blocks. 3 X's.
Relief washes over you but it's overcast with doubt. Like you're celebrating in trepidation as you watch him stand up.
"Congratulations! Which do you choose?"
"I can pick anything?" You ask, staring up at him, bright eyes wild with the adrenaline that comes with wanting to preserve your organs.
"Anything you want, my little winner."
You begin to lean over. His eyebrows quirk up when you wrap a small hand around his wrist.
"I pick that." You say breathlessly. Your eyes zeroed in on his hands at his side. And you watch as he walks towards you, as if compelled by an unforeseen force. His palms are calloused underneath yours and you blow out several unstable breaths as he stands above you. So imposing it's breathtaking.
"You sure?" It's the way he asks it that has you second guessing. And perhaps he sees the caution seeping into your eyes because there's excitement lurking in his. Before you're even able to formulate a response, his hand is locked tightly around your esophagus, vacuuming all pathways shut until you're writhing for air.
"A fine, fine choice," He's becoming more and more riled up the more you writhe in your seat, trying to scrounge for a single breath of air. He doesn't let you. Instead he moves behind you, before leaning down.
If you could breathe, you would shiver at the feeling of his lips behind your ear. "Here we go-" he whispers, before reaching around your torso with his free hand before forcing your legs open. The second he lets his three digits stab into your cunt, he uncurls the grip on your throat as you make a horrid sound somewhere between a moan, a scream, and a haggard gasp. "FUCK- Sl-Slowdown-" you knew better than to request something like that. All you hear is a snicker from behind you as pain blossoms all across your nether regions. He's not gentle. He's not kind. He doesn't allow you to adjust to his fingers before he's scissoring them inside you, causing a blood-curdling scream to rip itself out of your throat. Your back is arched and you're trying to get away from him but the fucking persists.
"You've been wet like this for me the entire time?" He sounds absolutely demented, behind you, "You wanted this didn't you?" He bites at your ear as the first tears begin to pool at your eyes, "My little winner."
"P-Please stop-" His fingers are restless inside you. Curling and uncurling. Scissoring and stabbing as if wanting to open you up and split you all the way in half.
"What a pretty little pussy, huh? Look at what a mess you're making."
"When-" you can't form words. "When- Stop?" It's all you're able to say as your nails dig into the material of his suit.
"The sooner you cum the sooner it stops."
You doubted your ability to cum under these circumstances. He's setting an ungodly pace and it's all so hurried and in a frenzy, it's like your brain does not have time to understand if you even like what's currently being done to you.
"What- Do you want you want my help?" you begin to shake your head. "I'll help you, baby-"
His other hand reaches over and pinches your clit.
Your eyes roll to the back of your head as your orgasm is quite literally forced out of you. Your hips writhe and your ass tries to leave the seat as the first feelings of pleasure rip through you by force. "That's it, Clever girl," he coos, still curling his fingers inside you, "That's my Clever girl." He says once more before stilling his movements. For a second you just sit there, trying to collect your breath while he's still inside you. All at once, his hands are removed from your body.
He grabs a handkerchief from his breast pocket and you watch him clinically wipe his hands before erasing the marks on the board with the same cloth. A very clear boner pushes against his black slacks yet still his face is calm.
"Alright, My turn to start-"
"WHAT!? B-But I won." You scream, absolutely seething with desperation.
"You know everyone who plays 'X' has a significantly higher chance at winning-" You say with your eyes narrowed. He nods.
"And you know that too, which means we each should be granted alternating times to play âXâ. Regardless if you won or not." You slump in your seat, suddenly far too aware that your bare cunt is exposed.
"Don't mope." He says, "It's not cute." Before drawing his 'X' in the center.
You close your legs, sitting upright with a new zeal of self preservation as you grab ahold of your marker.
You draw your pink 'O' underneath his.
You both play many more rounds. All ending in ties. This is how you play- with a frazzled grip and closed legs. A shiver every now and then overcomes you with the gravity of your aftershocks. His snickers bring your eyes up to his. He speaks as he makes his move.
"You're so focused on blocking," he sighs, "You're not even trying to win anymore-"
"I'm not letting you stick a knife in my cunt." You nod in finality before blocking another move.
"Not even if I say please?" He asks, making a faux pout.
"Fuck off."
"In that case, I have to win."
Your heart kickstarts as he pushes his pen to the board. Images flash across your mind. Blood splattered across his gorgeous face. Your blood as he fucks the sharp end of a knife inside you. You nearly vomit while he speaks. âEasy as-" you block him.
"Tic-" you block him again.
"Tac-" you block him some more
"Toe- I Win."
A victory that somehow escaped your vision. He strikes a line diagonally through the squares and your stomach sinks. He stares at you from across the room. His eyes so deeply satisfied you can feel it radiating off of him in waves.
You lower your teeth to the other restraint, violently trying to free your left wrist from its oppressive hold. And you watch as the devil slowly rises.
Your heart aches. Your brain is sent into complete alarm as your flight or fight kicks in and your sympathetic nervous system fires.
"Now, which one would look pretty inside you?" He drags his fingers along the objects, undoubtedly an act of taunting. You stomp your feet on the ground. You try to push the chair underneath you but it's plastered to the floor.
"Please!" Tears are running thickly. They cloud your vision. You don't even see the way his smile falls enough for him to rub over the bulge in his slacks.
"Fuck," he says gravelly as he relents and picks up the gun. "You're so fucking pretty when you're scared out of your fucking mind. You know that?"
You shake your head as he nears, wondering if this might really be the end. Has your body become too worn out by his games? Has the time for him to discard his toy finally dawned on you both? Is he all grown up with no need for such things as toys?
"PLEASE-NO-"
"Open your mouth." He's standing in front of you, your head directly in front of his raging bulge.
You shake your head, trying to move away but he rips your face towards him. "Listening to me is the only choice you have to make it out alive, Baby. You wanna live, don't you?" He's nothing but a tall figure, with the overhead lights shining around his head like a halo. Your face right by his bulge.
"Little girl needs to go to school." He nods, eyes fluttering shut, "She needs to complete her studies and get a good job so she wouldn't have to meet with scary men like me- Fuck-" it riled him up to no end to have you scared of him. You suppose it triggered a part of him that craved attention. He needed to feel like he existed and if that was reeped from fear then so be it.
"Stick the barrel in your mouth," the bottom of his hand coaxed open your jaw, and, as if on autopilot, you listen. Perhaps there is a way out of this. Perhaps you should just listen.
"That's it... Fuck," he brings your free hand up to rub his erection "That's it, Baby, stick it inside your mouth." Cold metal hits your lower teeth, "Stick it in like you would a cock." He says, looking down at you intently as your tongue unfurls and you suck the barrel in. "Shit-" he places his other hand on the back of your head before forcing you to take the gun deeper down your throat. He's trembling. Far too badly. And so is his finger on the trigger.
"Fuck, you're such a fucking whore, you know that?"
You're gagging and flailing around the barrel, saliva slides down.
So desperate to please him.
In your hast you don't even realize your left hand that had been restrained is now free. Your eyes are closed.
Please him.
Just please him and you'll live.
"That's my brainless girl..." he praises and that rouses something in you. It has your hips bucking against nothing.
"Such a stupid girl..." he continues, "You're gonna ride me, aren't you? You're gonna fuck me so good-" You're not about to tell him that sex wasn't supposed to be apart of this game. You're not stupid.
You faintly hear the sound of a belt unlooping. A zipper siding down. "You're making me so happy, baby." He admits before effortlessly lifting you from the chair until you're straddling him.
You're free.
When did that happen?
"F-Fuck, I need you to ride me." His head is leaning back against the chair. His tie hangs messily from his shirt that has two buttons undone.
You're free.
"Don't try anything," he warns, as he lifts you enough to pull his cock out of his pants. "Matter of fact. Keep it in your mouth while you ride me-" He slams you down onto his cock the very second those words leave his mouth. He's fucking into you with recklessness and fury and violence. His hair falls in his face but the gun is too heavy, without a hand there, it nearly slips from your mouth.
He's careful to catch it, forcing the barrel back in your mouth as he places a hand on your ass, controlling how your ass bounces on his lap. The gun offers motivation like no other. It has you arching your back and swirling your hips as you tighten your cunt around him.
He sticks the gun down too far and you gag. "You trying to get me to cum, huh? You little slut-" you nod, the tears still spilling as pleasure begins to stream through your brain. It has you excited by the prospect of being held at gunpoint. You realize with grave certainty that you've arrived at the point of no return.
"What a good girl- fuck-" he's ramming up into you, his hand on the gun twitching like his cock does. "I'm gonna fucking cum- FUCK-" he does and your orgasm immediately barrels into you at the exact same time. You try to ride him, to milk it as much as you can, to continue to make him happy.
"Such a stupid fucking slut-" he whispers, eyes hooded as his hips still spurt cum into you.
Your ears perk. You see his finger on the trigger move. You squeeze your eyes shut as you hear a click.
"Such a silly girl." You hear him say. "Don't worry, Baby, it isn't loaded." You're still in your body. You're still alive, on his lap, your sundress unfurling around you both.
"Not yet anyway."
#squid game#squid game x reader#squid game fanfic#squid game smut#the salesman#the salesman x reader#the salesman smut#dead dove fic#dead dove do not eat#squid game salesman
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chucky inadvertantly gives Andy stigmata in Not Out Of The Woods and it's part of why Sister Ruth thinks he's Jesus.
#to be clear he didnt accidentally stab andy through the hands#he just didnt do it with the attention of giving Andy stigmata scars#things that make no sense out of context#Chapter 2 Au: Not Out Of The Woods#she sees his hands and immediately falls to her knees#dr. mixter is like#âgo with itâ#gore tw
1 note
¡
View note
Text
impetus
summary: dean gets targeted by a witch while working a case, and she curses him to yearn for what he secretly loves the most. it seems to have no effect, until it's pointed out that he can't seem to stay away from you - but what happens when he tries to fight it?
pairing: dean winchester x female reader
word count: 9.4k+
warnings: violence, hunting/working a case, mentions of murders, gore, evil witches, reader and dean get attacked, swearing, alcohol consumption, angst, fluff, yearning, mutual pining, idiots oblivious to their own feelings, magical curses, hallucinations, nightmares, depictions of death, depictions of drowning, fighting/arguments, heart-to-heart, confessions, use of [y/n], nicknames, mature themes
âRight, well, this isnât creepy at all,â Dean declared, rolling Baby to a stop before switching into park.Â
You both sat quietly as you surveyed the desolate building, a feeling of unease washing over you.Â
âMaybe we should wait for Sam,â you suggested half heartedly. He was only down at the Sheriffâs station, and it wouldnât even take ten minutes for him to meet you here, but you knew Dean wouldnât wait.Â
âNo,â he said, confirming what you already knew. âSomeone else is missing and this is our best lead so far. If you donât want to go in, that's fine, but I am.âÂ
âI��m not letting you go in there alone,â you snapped, sitting up as tall as you could despite the pit forming in your stomach.Â
âAwe, you worried about me, sweetheart?â Dean teased, turning to look at you with a grin; one that was effectively wiped from his face when he saw the look in your eyes. âHey, what is it?âÂ
âI donât know,â you said honestly, shrugging lightly. âI just have a bad feeling about this.âÂ
âBad feeling like what?â he questioned, his brows knitting together.Â
You thought about it, trying to pinpoint what it was you felt, but you couldnât. âJustâŚ. donât go wandering off,â you ended up saying- begging, more like.Â
âAlright,â he agreed easily. âWe stick together, and weâll be in and out before you know it.âÂ
âRight,â you confirmed with a nod. âLetâs gear up.âÂ
You exited the car as quietly as you could, making your way around to the back as Dean unlocked the trunk and propped up the panel to the arsenal.
âYou and Sam better be right about this,â he muttered, digging out the box of witch-killing bullets.Â
Your mind raced through the details of the case: An exsanguinated priest, a dead nun with her tongue ripped out, the president of the high schools abstinence club found without a heart, and various livestock missing various body parts - if this wasnât a witch, you were a little scared to find out what else it could be.Â
âWe have to be,â you breathed out, loading your ammo.Â
âCan you do me a favour and sound at least a little confident?â he asked playfully, lightly nudging your arm with his own before tucking his gun into his jeans.Â
âSorry,â you said sheepishly, holstering your own gun.Â
âItâs alright,â he said earnestly, handing you your favourite knife (one that used to be his before you claimed it as your own). âIâm just not used to seeing you so spooked.âÂ
You couldnât help but chuckle quietly as you took the knife from him. âIâm not used to feeling spooked.âÂ
âWeâll make it through,â he consoled, closing up the trunk. âJust like we always do.âÂ
âJust like we always do,â you echoed with a nod, following him towards the building.Â
The overgrowth brushed your calves as you made your way up the walk, and after a quick survey of the facade, Dean swung the door open after picking the lock.Â
âWait!â you hissed, stopping him before he entered. âSam does know weâre here, right?âÂ
You watched as his shoulders shrugged before stepping inside. âProbably.âÂ
âThatâs⌠comforting,â you sighed, following him across the threshold.Â
The two of you did a quick preliminary sweep of the main level before making your way to the top floor, finding nothing of significance in any of the rooms. Making your way back down, you both stopped dead in your tracks as you heard a clatter come from beneath you.Â
âOf course thereâs a basement,â Dean whispered. âWhy wouldnât the creepy ass witch be in the creepy ass basement of this creepy ass house?âÂ
âHow do you know sheâs a creepy ass witch?â you teased, raising an eyebrow at him. âMaybe sheâs hot. Or a guy. Or both.âÂ
He faltered over his response, considering your words for a moment. âIâll bet whatever tab you drink up at the bar once we end up ganking this bitch. Sheâs creepy.âÂ
âDeal,â you grinned, wiggling your eyebrows at him.Â
You both chuckled, before another noise from the basement drew your attention back to the case at hand. Dean awkwardly cleared his throat before leading the way in search of the basement entrance, using the occasional noise as guidance.Â
âGod, I hate witches,â he muttered to himself, slapping away cobwebs as he descended the stairs.Â
âI donât think the witch put those webs there,â you said with a snicker.Â
âNo, theyâre just the one turning this rotting corpse of a house into a lair of evil and despair,â he hissed.Â
You rolled your eyes in response, unable to stop the fond smile from creeping onto your face as you made it to the bottom of the stairs.Â
A muffled cry caught your attention, and Dean spared you a quick look before running in the direction it came from, you hot on his heels. Coming up on a corner, he slowed to a halt and peered around the wall.Â
âIt looks clear,â he decided after a moment. âJust be careful,â he added, continuing on his way.Â
Upon turning the corner, you were enveloped in the warm glow of candles, which would have been nice, had it not been for the rest of the scene. An altar lay at the far wall, burning candelabras stood in each corner of the room, and the very person you were searching for was bound and gagged in a chair in the middle of the room, surrounded by a circle of candles.Â
Dean cursed and muttered under his breath, surveying the room. âIâll get him, you get the altar.â
âOkay,â you agreed, running across the room. Once you reached the altar, you couldnât help but stare in shock and disgust for a moment as you took in the sight; all the missing body parts seemingly staring back at you from where they lay soaked in blood. It took Dean shouting your name from across the room to bring you back to your senses, and you quickly upturned the altar as Dean instructed the now freed man to get out as fast as possible and wait by the car. As soon as the contents of the altar were scattered, an ear piercing shriek came from behind you.Â
Quickly whirling on your heels, you were greeted by a cloaked figure, who seemingly came out of nowhere.Â
âWhat have you done?â she screamed, dropping her hood as she stared daggers into you.Â
âOh, Iâm sorry,â you feigned innocence. âDid I ruin your big plan?â
âYou ruined everything!â she shrieked, slowly approaching you. âYouâll pay for this!âÂ
âYeah, I donât think so,â Dean called out from behind her.Â
âDo you have any idea how long Iâve waited for this?! How many centuries passed by until the circumstances were right? I had it! I had it all! I was one spell away from seeing my love again!â she continued to scream, advancing further towards you as she ignored Dean.
âBack off, Grunhilda!â Dean roared from behind her, drawing his gun.Â
âNo!â she shrieked, barely lifting her hand in order to easily swing his gun away - and stop you from drawing your own. âYou stupid little gnat. You think you can just come in here and mess with things you donât understand? You think you can take this from me?!âÂ
Her shouting was drowned out by the sound of your own heart pounding in your ears, your entire body feeling like it was on fire as your throat constricted, the air leaving your lungs and not returning. You felt your bones cracking beneath your skin as your feet left the floor, and you shared a look of terror with Dean before black began to cloud the edges of your vision.Â
Without an effective weapon handy, Dean rushed the witch and tackled her to the floor, sending you crashing down. You met the concrete with a thud, and it knocked the rest of your senses out of you. You laid there for who knows how long, fighting off the waves of pain and nausea, willing yourself to move as you listened to the struggle happening a few feet away from you.Â
By the time you managed to prop yourself up, Dean was pinned down as she advanced on him, and you desperately looked around for either of your guns.Â
âDo you have any idea what itâs like?â you heard her ask, menace laced deep in her words. âTo want something so desperately, to feel that desire within your very soul?!âÂ
Dean struggled against her hold as you struggled to pick yourself up, to at least crawl to a weapon if you had to.
âWell you will,â she sneered, cackling to herself. âYouâll know how it feels. To have what you want the very most to be so close to you, to have it at the edge of your fingertips, only to never be able to grasp it! For it to be the only thing you can think about!â
âShut the hell up,â Dean seethed through clenched teeth, glaring at her.Â
She only stepped closer towards him, cackling to herself. âYour strongest yearning, hidden deep in your heart, will nevermore be yours to part. Be it with sun or with rain, that which brings joy wonât be without pain.âÂ
âYou finished yet?â Dean interrupted, before he had the wind knocked out of him, rendering him silent.Â
Moving as quickly as you could without being noticed, you closed in on Deanâs pistol while the witch carried on.Â
âWhatever you crave you cannot say, yet youâll seek it out be it night or day,â she continued, hovering over him. âConsider yourself lucky, you useless toad. Iâve had countless lifetimes yearning to see my love again, and Iâll spend lifetimes more. At least you only have this one measly little life to yearn for what you want.âÂ
Grasping the gun in your hands, you carefully rose to your feet and steadied yourself to take aim. âMan, you really do talk too much,â you huffed out.
The shot rang out just as she turned towards you, though it was silenced by a roaring wind that accompanied a bright blue light. Within seconds, everything was calm and quiet again.
Fighting every urge you had to collapse back onto the floor, you trudged your way over to Dean in an attempt to help him up.Â
âGod, I told you sheâd be creepy,â he gasped out, groaning as he stood.Â
âYou want a prize?â you asked incredulously, staring up at him.Â
âI wanna get the hell out of here,â he said, ushering you to take leave. âThen I want those drinks you owe me.âÂ
After what felt like another entire day, you and Dean had dropped the victim off at the hospital, patched each other up, cleaned out the basement, showered, and filled Sam in on everything that went down.Â
âSo⌠she cursed you?â Sam asked curiously, trying to understand.Â
âI dunno. She tried to, I guess,â Dean replied nonchalantly. âBut [Y/N/N] put a bullet in her. No witch, no curse, right?âÂ
Sam shared a brief look with you, before turning back to Dean. âYeah, but⌠there was no body.âÂ
âWhat?â Dean asked gruffly.Â
âThe witch,â you said. âI shot, but she vanished. What if she isnât dead?âÂ
âWell, I feel normal, so Iâm gonna say sheâs dead,â Dean declared with a shrug. âNow, can we head to the bar? Iâm in desperate need of a drink⌠or twelve.âÂ
Without waiting for an answer, he quickly stood and donned his jacket before looking back at you and Sam. âYou guys coming or what?âÂ
âOh, do I have a choice to not go?â you asked playfully.
âYou can stay if you want, but your wallet comes with me,â he replied, smiling innocently.Â
âAlright, letâs go,â you said with a dramatic sigh, grabbing your own jacket.Â
Not long after, the three of you were sliding into a booth in the nearest dive, enjoying the lack of people; you guys seriously needed to decompress.Â
âAlright, Iâll be back,â you declared, hopping out of the booth to get the first round of drinks.Â
âMake sure you get a tab started!â Dean jokingly called after you.Â
You flipped him off in response, taking a seat at the bar after placing your order. While you waited, Sam watched as Dean grew more restless in his seat.Â
âDude, what the hell is your problem?â he finally asked, eyeing Dean as he fidgeted anxiously.Â
âWhat?â Dean asked cluelessly, glancing around the bar. âIâm thirsty. Sheâs been gone for what, like, half an hour?âÂ
âItâs⌠barely been two minutes, Dean,â Sam informed him with an amused grin. Â
âYeah, well. I want my beer,â Dean mumbled, tapping his fingers on the table as he glanced around once more. âIâm gonna go see if she needs help.â
Before Sam could even reply, Dean was already halfway across the bar, meeting you just as you got your final drink.Â
âNeed a hand?â Dean asked cheerfully, his sudden appearance making you jump. âSorry,â he added with a snicker.Â
âDick,â you muttered with a laugh, hopping down from the stool. âHere you go,â you added, handing him his beer.
âAwesome,â he beamed, taking the bottle from your outstretched hand.Â
He followed closely as you made your way back to the table, handing Sam his drink before sliding into the booth; Dean followed suit, leaving you nestled in between him and the wall.Â
The three of you had a few more rounds before Dean slipped away, determined to teach a lesson to the arrogant ass harassing players around the pool tables - just because you didnât need to hustle people anymore didnât mean it wasnât still fun every now and then. You watched him fondly, laughing quietly to yourself as you watched him fumble around with his cue before making a terrible break. Harder than it looks, you could just hear him say.Â
Your attention was turned back to Sam when he cleared his throat, and you were met with his questioning gaze. âDoes he seem weird to you?âÂ
âWeird how?â you asked, face scrunched in confusion.Â
âI donât know, strange,â he replied with a small shrug. âLike- like antsy or something.âÂ
Your eyes flit back across the room to Dean, who was very much in his element as he upped his ante, before focusing on Sam again. âI havenât noticed anything, Sammy.âÂ
He sighed in resignation, seeming to already know that would be your response. âItâs probably nothing, just forget I said anything,â he replied, shaking his head dismissively before finishing his drink.Â
âIf you say so,â you muttered quietly, sipping your drink as you cast a worried gaze across the bar, getting lost in thought.
By the time you each finished another round of drinks, Dean made his way back over to the table; much to the surprise of you and Sam.Â
âDone so soon?â Sam questioned, raising an eyebrow at his brother.Â
âYeah,â Dean shrugged, sliding back into the seat beside you.
âBut you only played one round,â you said quizzically.Â
âSo?â Dean wondered, gulping down the rest of his beer.Â
âSo, you usually play a lot more than that,â Sam pitched in, shifting his gaze between you and Dean.Â
Dean sighed, his bottle clanging on the table as he set it back down. âWhy am I getting the third degree here? I played a game, he learned his lesson, I got over it. End of story.â
âOkay, grouchy,â you snickered, ruffling his hair a little just because you knew he hated it. Except he really did love it when it was you doing it.
âWhatever, anyone want another round?â he asked with a huff, lightly swatting your hand away.Â
âNo, Iâm gonna call it a night,â you admitted, shifting to slip your jacket back on.Â
âYeah, me too,â Sam declared, starting to stand from the table.Â
Dean stood as well, assumingly just to let you out. âAlright, letâs go.â
You and Sam both stilled in your movements at his response, sharing a shocked look with each other. âYouâre⌠coming with us?âÂ
âWhy wouldnât I?â he asked with a scoff, shrugging his jacket on as he looked questioningly between you and Sam. âSeriously, what the hell is wrong with you guys?â
âWe just didnât expect you to call it a night so early,â Sam explained helplessly. âGettinâ old, huh?â he added, trying to lighten the mood a little.Â
âYeah, I mean, you barely even wracked up a tab!â you declared with a laugh, before grinning mischievously. âDrinks just donât agree with you anymore, do they, old man?â
Dean scoffed and rolled his eyes, fixing his collar just to busy his hands. âOkay, alright, one more wisecrack and Iâm leaving you both here.âÂ
Despite the finality in his tone, the amusement dancing in his eyes gave him away - as did the hand he extended to you to help you slide from the booth.Â
âWhatever you say, grandpa,â Sam teased, patting Dean on the shoulder before walking away with laughter in his wake. âIâll be outside!â
You chuckled in response, and the stern look Dean gave you only made you laugh even more. âYeah, yeah. Hurry it up, chuckles,â he chided, wiggling his fingers at you. He surveyed the bar as you finally took hold of his hand, sliding out from your seat with ease and standing before him. âReady?â he asked, gaze turning back to look down at you.Â
âYeah, I just gotta go pay,â you replied, nodding your head in the direction of the bar counter.Â
âAlright,â he said with a nod. He gave your hand a squeeze, though instead of letting go like he normally would, he held it firmly as he led the way across the bar.Â
You followed along quietly, trying your hardest to not read too much into it. Though when you stood before the bar and he had yet to release your hand, you gave him a puzzled look. âDid you wanna go get the car?â you asked hesitantly.Â
He looked confused for a moment, as if he wasnât entirely sure what was going on either, before he cleared his throat with a curt nod. âYeah. Yeah, Iâll meet you out there. Donât take too long,â he rushed, giving your hand another fleeting squeeze before shuffling away.Â
Strange, you thought briefly, before shifting your attention to the bartender before you.Â
As you paid the tab, Dean settled into the driver's seat of Baby, and Sam watched him impatiently drum his fingers against the wheel as he hummed along to whatever song was in his head; and he couldnât help but snort a laugh as Dean checked his watch one, two, three times since getting into the car.Â
âYouâre ridiculous,â Sam chided with a laugh, shaking his head.Â
âWhat?â Dean inquired, annoyance clear in his voice.Â
âDude, please tell me you see whatâs going on,â Sam pleaded.Â
Dean widened his eyes in confusion, glancing around the near empty parking lot before looking back at his brother. âWhatâs going on?âÂ
Before Sam could reply, their attention was caught by the opening of the barâs door when you emerged from the building, a grin forming on your face as you caught sight of them waiting in the car.Â
Dean matched your grin, quickly reaching for the door handle and scrambling outside. âThere she is!â he greeted happily, opening the back door for you.Â
âFucking idiot,â Sam muttered to himself, staring out the window with an amused grin as you and Dean settled into your seats.Â
The three of you made it back in no time, and, having to settle for a single bed when first getting to town over driving for another who-knows-how-long just to find another motel, shuffled out of the car and into your shared room with heavy feet.
âFinally,â Dean muttered with relief, shutting the door behind him as Sam took a seat. âWhoa, whoa,â Dean barked, holding up a hand. âWhatâre you doing?âÂ
Sam froze just as he sat on the bed, staring up at his brother. âWhat?âÂ
âThatâs my bed,â Dean declared with a huff.Â
âNo, itâs not,â Sam answered with a scoff. âItâs your turn for the couch.âÂ
âDude, Iâm not sleeping on the pull-out!â Dean declared with finality.
âWhat, are you kidding me?â Sam asked incredulously. âYou got the bed last time!âÂ
âYeah, and I just got ragdolled by a crazy ass witch, I deserve a mattress!â Dean argued, stepping towards the bed. âGet up.âÂ
âNo,â Sam argued stubbornly, relaxing further atop the sheets.Â
âYou guys are ridiculous,â you said with an exasperated sigh, walking across the room. âIâll take the couch.âÂ
âNot a chance,â Dean denied, not even sparing you a glance.Â
âWhat, why?â you asked in confusion.Â
âFirst of all, Iâm not sharing with Sam,â Dean replied, turning to look at you. âSecond, you got it worse than I did. Iâm not shoving you on a pull-out.âÂ
âOh, please-â you started to argue, before he cut you off.Â
âI patched you up myself, [Y/N]. Donât bother trying to lie to me,â he cautioned.Â
You opened your mouth to argue once more, but the look on his face stopped you short. âWhatever,â you mumbled, turning towards the bathroom. âIâm getting ready for bed. Figure this out before I get back so I can actually go to bed, please.âÂ
The bickering resumed as you quickly retreated, shutting the bathroom door on Deanâs disgruntled declaration of âbest two out of three.â
By the time you re-entered the room, you were met with silence. Surveying the surroundings, you found Sam digging through his toiletries bag while sitting in his original spot on the bed. Your gaze snapped over to the couch, where Dean sat looking like a kicked puppy.Â
âYou went with scissors again, didnât you?â you asked, raising an eyebrow at him.Â
He met your gaze as Sam snickered behind you, causing his face to sour even more. âShut up,â he mumbled before standing, bristling past you with slumped shoulders.Â
You chuckled quietly to yourself and grabbed the spare sheets, quickly making up the pull-out for Dean while he got ready; hopefully heâd be a little less cranky about it all if this was at least already done.Â
Once finished, you made your way over to the bed and curled up under the covers. After saying a quick goodnight to Sam, you were asleep before Dean even left the bathroom.Â
Fear gnawed at Dean, his body frozen in place as a cold spread through him, panic clinging to him like ice. He tried to call out to you, but all that left him was a strangled breath as his lungs seized up. He watched as the waves carried you away, further and further from where he stood. By the time his legs finally moved to carry him closer to shore, his feet were so heavy it was as though he was wading through quicksand.Â
âNo, no, no,â he pleaded quietly, watching as the waters edge never grew near no matter how far he ran.Â
Your voice cried out to him, surging him forward even faster as you drifted ever outwards, terror seeping deeper into his bones with every futile step he took.
He couldnât reach you.Â
He couldnât save you.Â
The realisation that you were gone caused his world to come crashing down around him as he fell to his knees. A roaring filled his ears, and he didnât know whether it was the irascible water that held you captive or the blood racing from his pounding heart.Â
As he stayed there - watching the crashing waves for any sign of you, listening for a call of his name, unwilling to move for fear heâd miss you - the water suddenly crept up around him, as if to mock him.Â
The sky darkened as he let out an anguished cry, his voice blending in with the storm beginning to brew around him. Yet despite the deafening howls, he heard it clear as day: your voice, calling out to him. Â
âDean.â
The world stilled around him once more, your voice ringing out in a whisper as gentle as the wind.Â
âDean.âÂ
He stood, frantically searching the horizon for you. He tried to call out, yet his voice still never came.Â
âDean!â you called out, voice booming like thunder from above.Â
A small hand gripped his own, pulling him so forcefully he was yanked off his feet. He let out a startled cry, a spark of lightning igniting so brightly before him that he screwed his eyes shut.Â
âGod dammit, Dean!âÂ
Another force shook him, and when we reopened his eyes, he was met with the suspiciously stained ceiling of the motel room. He bolted upright, heart hammering against his chest as he looked around. He caught your worried gaze as he wiped the sweat from his brow, trying to steady his breathing as you leaned in closer.Â
â[Y/N?]â he gasped out, pushing himself further upright.
His hand reached out automatically, fingers tentatively brushing against your cheek as if to evaluate your solidity. When he was satisfied that you wouldnât evaporate, he surged forward to wrap you in a desperate embrace; the icy grip of terror finally starting to melt.Â
âIt was just a nightmare, De,â you soothed quietly, tracing a hand along his back. âEverythingâs alright.â
âYeah,â he said tightly, swallowing the lump forming in his throat as he let you go. âYeah, itâs fine. Iâm alright, get back to bed.âÂ
âYouâre okay?â you questioned, concern laced in both your face and tone of voice.Â
âIâm okay,â he affirmed with a nod, casting his gaze aside so you wouldnât see the panic still swirling within him.Â
âOkay,â you said softly, placing a gentle kiss upon the crown of his head before standing from the edge of the pull-out.Â
Dean got up after you to grab a glass of water, his heart jumping in his chest as he remembered the sight of you being ripped away by the current.Â
âJust a nightmare,â he reminded himself under his breath. âJust a nightmare.âÂ
Not having slept another wink after his nightmare, Dean was unsurprisingly the first one up the next morning. Taking it upon himself to get breakfast for the three of you, he found himself at the nearest diner waiting for his order.Â
Drumming his fingers impatiently on the sticky linoleum counter, a burning desire to call you began to build within him. Knowing you were likely still sleeping, he decided to busy himself with a stupid game you downloaded on his phone.Â
Yet the urge to reach out to you grew tenfold as he sat there, a sinking feeling that it might mean you were in danger starting to take hold of him. Just as his mind began to swirl with questions of what the hell was going on with him, he heard your voice calling his name.Â
His head snapped up, expecting to see you sliding onto the stool beside him, ready to give you hell for walking here in search of him all by yourself in a random town. He figured you mustâve known he was here, and it wouldnât have been a far walk from the motel, but it was still stupid.
Though the words died on his tongue as he realized you werenât there, and that familiar feeling of dread trickled through him after scanning the diner and not finding you anywhere.Â
Another voice called out, this time the waitress, announcing that his order was ready. He met her smiling face with nothing but confusion, her smile faltering for a moment.
âEverything alright?â she asked hesitantly.
âHuh?â he asked, before snapping out of his daze. âOh, yeah. Just a little too early for me. Thanks-â he paused, squinting to read her name tag. âThanks, Edna,â he charmed, flashing his signature grin as he gathered the order.Â
âAnytime, sugar,â she charmed, her smile perking back up as she sent him a wink.Â
With one last - albeit awkward - grin sent her way, Dean quickly left the diner; already feeling lighter for knowing heâd be back at the motel soon. His grin only grew when he glanced across the street and caught a glimpse of you staring back at him, proving that he wasnât crazy and you really did come to meet him.Â
He took a step forward, intending to call out to you, when a truck drove by and blocked you from sight. The grin was wiped from his face and the coffee tray nearly slipped out of his hand when he noticed you had completely disappeared in its wake.Â
Fearing the worst once more, he scrambled into the car and quickly called you, firing Baby to life as the line rang.Â
âHey,â you answered with a stifled yawn. âPlease tell me youâre getting breakfast. And coffee.âÂ
âYeah, I-â he faltered in his response, having to let out a breath of relief as he realized you were safe and sound. âIâll be back in a few, you and Sammy still there?âÂ
âWhere else would we be?â you asked with a giggle.Â
While the sound would normally bring a smile to his face, your words only caused a frown to appear. âYou only waking up now?âÂ
âDonât judge me,â you teased. âItâs only⌠ten after seven, I barely slept in.âÂ
âJust not used to being up before you,â he lied, knuckles turning white as he gripped the steering wheel.Â
âMiracles really do happen,â you joked with a laugh. âYou sound weird, is everything okay?â you added, worry tinting your voice.Â
âHm?â he wondered, not processing your question right away. âOh, no- yeah, I-... just didnât get much sleep.â
âRight,â you said, teetering on the edge of believing him or not.Â
âReally, Iâm good,â he assured, sensing your apprehension. âI just gotta catch some zâs and Iâll be good as new.âÂ
âOkay. Iâll see you in a few then,â you relented. âDrive safe,â you added as an afterthought before hanging up.  Â
The line went dead as he stopped at a red light, his stomach churning as he stared at his reflection in the rearview.
âJust need some sleep,â he assured himself.Â
âDude, would you quit it with the pacing?â Sam snapped, setting his book down on the table for sheer lack of concentration.Â
Dean stopped just long enough to stare daggers at his brother before marching down the library once more. âSheâs been gone too long.âÂ
âSheâs been gone an hour,â Sam informed, hands running over his face in exasperation.Â
âExactly,â Dean replied, pointing a finger at Sam in acknowledgment. âSomething mustâve happened.âÂ
âDude, sheâs at the grocery store. With Jack. What the hell could possibly happen?âÂ
âI donât know!â Dean exclaimed, arms flailing as he whirled to face Sam. âSomething mustâve! She hasnât answered my last text and itâs been-â he paused, pulling out his phone to brandish the screen. âSeven minutes!âÂ
âOh, my god,â Sam groaned, tossing his head back to stare at the ceiling. âI canât deal with this anymore.âÂ
âWhat are you talking about? Arenât you worried?â Dean asked gruffly.Â
âNo, Dean, Iâm not worried! Thereâs no reason to be worried!â Sam proclaimed.Â
âNo reason? She could be dead!â Dean barked, his face taking on an expression of disbelief.Â
Sam sighed as he leaned over the table, raising his eyebrows. âOkay, let me ask you this: why, exactly, do you think sheâs dead?âÂ
âOh, come on, Sam!â Dean grumbled. âWe donât exactly live cookie cutter lives here, you know. One minute sheâs returning the shopping cart, and the next sheâs got a damn knife in her back!âÂ
âDean,â Sam soothed. âYou know as well as I do thatâs a load of crap.âÂ
âNo,â Dean argued, shaking his head. âWe donât know that. We donât know anything, you know why?âÂ
Before Sam could even respond, Dean waved his phone around before dropping it on the table. âBecause she wonât answer her damn phone!âÂ
âOkay, this is actually ridiculous,â Sam declared. âHow can you seriously not see whatâs been happening to you?âÂ
âKnock it off, Sam,â Dean muttered, waving a hand dismissively as he began pacing again. âIâm fucking fine.âÂ
âYouâre fine,â Sam repeated incredulously. âYouâre frigginâ cursed, Dean!âÂ
âIâm not cursed!â shouted Dean. âWould you quit it with that crap?âÂ
âRight, because nothingâs been going on with you lately, right?âÂ
âRight!â Dean agreed with a huff.Â
âYou havenât been, say, I donât knowâŚ. not sleeping? Feeling stir crazy? Getting paranoid?â
âSam-âÂ
âNo, Iâm serious, Dean! How can you not see this?âÂ
âBecause Iâm fine!â Dean argued, stalling his movements to gather his phone from the table.
After a few moments of silence, Dean rolled his eyes and found himself once more walking the length of the library. âOkay, maybe Iâve been feeling a little weird lately, but Iâve just been tired - and you know what? I survived worse. So yeah, Iâm fine!âÂ
âRight,â Sam said sceptically. âAnd have you⌠noticed when it is that you feel⌠weird?â
âI donât know!â Dean announced frustratedly.
âDean,â Sam chastised.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âYouâve been feeling like this all week, and itâs only getting worse. Youâve been like this since that witch cursed you - and donât say she didnât. Use your fucking head, Dean! Youâre cursed!âÂ
Deanâs jaw clenched as he tried to remain calm, taking a moment to formulate his response. âYouâre insane,â he finally declared.Â
âI think youâre the insane one,â Sam contested. âYou were cursed to yearn for something, Dean. Only in this case⌠itâs someone.âÂ
âWhat the hell are you talking about?âÂ
âCâmon, Dean!â Sam pleaded with a laugh. âThe only time you get like this is when youâre more than ten feet away from [Y/N].âÂ
âYou donât know what youâre talking about,â Dean muttered dismissively.Â
âYouâve checked your phone another five times since you picked it up.âÂ
âSo?â Dean questioned, failing to resist the urge to check it once more. âIâm worried, not cursed.âÂ
âYouâre worried because youâre cursed!â Sam argued.Â
âIâm worried because I lo-â Dean quickly fell silent as the words died on his tongue, his brain firing into total overdrive as he laughed nervously. âI care, thatâs why Iâm worried.âÂ
Sam stared at his brother in total disbelief, trying to find a way to make him realize what was going on- or, most likely, acknowledge what was going on.Â
Yet before the conversation could go any further, the bunker door screeched open and the sound of your laughter fleeted down to greet Dean, effectively turning his scowl into an affectionate grin.Â
âHope you remembered my pie!â he called out, marching to meet you at the foot of the stairs without so much as a glance back in Samâs direction.Â
âWhen have I ever forgotten?â you asked, feigning offence as you held out the bag which contained his pie.
âWell,â he started, taking the bag from you. âThere was that time in Redford-â
âHey!â you interrupted with a laugh. âI didnât forget, they were out!â
âSee, I still donât believe you,â he teased, heading for the kitchen.Â
âBelieve whatever you want, Dean,â you replied playfully.Â
âIâm still waiting for it, you know. You should get me two next time,â he joked, though he was partly serious.Â
âDean?â Samâs voice tentatively called out.
âYeah?â Dean replied hotly, keeping his back to Sam as he went to grab a beer from the fridge.Â
âWho, uh⌠who the hell are you talking to?â he asked carefully, surveying the empty kitchen.Â
âHilarious, Sam,â he said dryly, shutting the fridge. âIâm talking to-â
His mouth ran dry as he turned around, being met with just his brother, who was staring with concern from the doorway.Â
â[Y/N],â Dean finished weakly.Â
âHer and Jack arenât back yet, Dean,â Sam said carefully, as though talking to a lost child.Â
âYes, they are. They got back, she gave me my pie, we came in here,â Dean said fiercely, his confidence shattering when he went to gesture at the pie he set down moments earlier and found it to be gone. Â
âMaybe you should sit down,â Sam suggested, not knowing what to do.Â
âIâm fine!â Dean shouted, hovering over the counter. âIâm fine,â he repeated, moreso to himself than anything.Â
âOkay, look, how about I try calling [Y/N], okay?â Sam offered, hesitantly walking further into the kitchen. âSee when theyâll be back.âÂ
âThey are back!â Dean barked, glaring at Sam. âShe was just in here!âÂ
Sam didnât know what to say, the fear and concern for his brother crashing down on him.Â
âShe was just in here,â Dean repeated shakily, meeting Samâs gaze with confusion.Â
âDean,â Sam started to say, before the familiar tone of your ringtone came from Deanâs phone, cutting through the air like a knife.Â
Dean pulled the phone from his pocket, clearing his throat before answering. âYeah?âÂ
âDean, thank god,â you cheered, sighing in relief. âListen, we came out to a flat tire and I donât have a spare because I forgot to fucking replace it and there are too many people around for Jack to, you know, try fixing it,â you rambled anxiously. âCan you please come help?âÂ
âYouâre still at the store?â Dean clarified, looking up at Sam with frightened eyes.Â
âYeah, weâre stuck in the parking lot,â you told him breezily.Â
âOkay,â he said, swallowing thickly. âAlright, Iâll be right there.âÂ
âThanks, De!â you said happily, ending the call.Â
Dean stood there for a few moments staring down at his unopened bottle of beer on the counter, trying to gather his thoughts, before finally lifting his gaze to Sam.
âIâll, uhâŚ. Iâll be back,â he told him, not waiting for a response before trudging out of the kitchen.
You found yourself yet again rushing down the hall to Deanâs room, his muffled yells waking you in the dead of night once more.Â
He uttered your name as you shut the door behind you, and though it took you by surprise the very first time it happened - nearly two weeks ago, now - it was something youâve almost come to expect. It was killing you, watching him go through this every night and not being able to fix it. You would sit with him, find ways to gently rouse him from his terror filled slumber and comfort him when he woke, but it never seemed like enough; he deserved more.
At first you didnât think there was too much going on, figuring his shift in behaviour was just due to his lack of sleep. You didnât believe Sam when he talked to you about it; Dean may have been acting a little more strange than usual, but it didnât raise any red flags.
It wasnât until the morning following your conversation that you noticed it, cluing in and realising how different Dean had been; how long heâd been different. The excess text messages, the increase in phone calls, the insistence on you not going anywhere without him and his exuberant reactions to you getting back safe when you did go somewhere without him, his constant questioning on where you were or where youâve just been. Something else was going on, and you could only think it really did come down to the witch you two encountered. So you and Sam called up Rowena, getting her take on the situation and figuring out what to do.Â
Her words now echoed through your head as you perched yourself on the edge of his bed: âMagic isnât simple. Some curses are anchored by the witch, ending whenever they were to die. But others are more complex, rooted not in the witch but the object of the curse itself, not breaking until their purpose is carried out one way or another. Perhaps if you can figure out what it is Dean needs, you can break the curse yourselves. If this carries on for any longer⌠Iâm worried it will kill him.âÂ
While you ran your fingers through his hair, you decided right then and there that once he woke up, you wouldnât leave without confronting him about it. You knew it would likely start a fight, and you felt a little guilty knowing you would all but interrogate him right after having another nightmare, but all that guilt flew right out the window the second Dean startled himself awake, the sight of his panic stricken face as he gasped for air nearly bringing you to tears; youâve seen him like this too often as of late.Â
âItâs alright, Dean,â you soothed, reaching out to him. âIâm right here, everythingâs fine.âÂ
His gaze snapped to you, unable to hide the confusion and terror still coursing through him despite the relief he felt. â[Y/N]?âÂ
âYeah, De,â you cooed, running a hand across his shoulder blades. âWeâre in your room, everyoneâs okay.âÂ
He let out a shuddering breath, hanging his head in his hands. âYouâre okay,â he whispered softly. âYouâre okay.âÂ
You sat quietly with him for a few more minutes, patiently comforting him as best as you could while you thought of how to approach this conversation.Â
Clearing his throat, Dean was the first to speak again as he rose from the bed. âSorry I woke you again.âÂ
The dejection and shame laced in his voice tore your heart to bits, and you had to put up a good fight to keep your emotions in check. âYou donât need to apologize.âÂ
âYeah, I do,â he disagreed, trudging to his sink in the corner.Â
âDean, please talk to me,â you pleaded, watching as he turned on the water.Â
You fell silent, waiting for him to deny you and brush you off again. You waited for him to say something, to do something, but all he did was stare at the running water.Â
âDean?â you asked cautiously, slowly getting up from the bed yourself.Â
âI canât save you,â he muttered quietly, his gaze on the faucet unyielding.Â
âWhat?â you asked curiously, not knowing what he meant.Â
âI can never save you,â he carried on. âYou always just⌠slip away from me. Every time. Itâs always the same.âÂ
âWhatâs always the same?â you questioned, moving closer towards him.Â
âI try,â he muttered, seemingly oblivious to your presence. âI run, and I fight, and I try, but I can never reach you. I can never get to you.â
He seemed to snap out of his daze a little, moving to splash water over his face before turning off the tap. âYou keep dying. I keep watching you die. I canât watch you die again, [Y/N]. I canât.âÂ
âThis is what your nightmares have been?â you wondered.Â
He fell silent again for a minute before meeting your gaze in the mirror. âYeah.âÂ
âItâs not real, Dean,â you told him softly.
âItâs real enough for me,â he muttered, turning to face you.Â
âAnd is this why youâve been⌠acting differently towards me?â you asked hesitantly.Â
He averted his gaze, hanging his head as he considered your question. âI guess,â he said with a shrug. âMaybe, yeah. I donât know.âÂ
âDean,â you scolded with a sigh, plopping back down on the bed. âWhy wonât you just tell me whatâs going on?âÂ
âBecause everythingâs fine!â he argued once again.Â
âIâm not stupid, Dean!â you challenged. âI know you. I can see something's eating you alive and itâs fucking killing me to witness it. So please, tell me what the hell is going on.âÂ
âItâs just nightmares,â he lied, crossing his arms against his chest.Â
âItâs more than nightmares!â you cried. âYouâre withering away into nothing, Dean! I mean letâs face it! Youâre practically a zombie nowadays with how little sleep you get, youâve been acting like a puppy with separation anxiety, and letâs not forget how completely erratic youâve been.â
He glared at you, jaw clenching as he decided whether or not to entertain this conversation. âOkay, so maybe I havenât slept lately,â he admitted starkly. âBut like I keep saying, Iâm fine.âÂ
âDonât you ever get tired of lying?â you sneered, glaring up at him.Â
He rolled his eyes, averting his gaze to anywhere else as he shook his head. âNo, but Iâm getting tired of having this conversation all the time.âÂ
âWell too bad!â you yelled, abruptly standing from the bed. âCause Iâm tired of never having this conversation go anywhere! Iâm tired of you brushing off the idea of you being cursed. I didnât believe it at first either, but what the hell else could it be, Dean?âÂ
âOh, come on!â he barked, running a hand over his face. âI see Sam got his hooks into you.âÂ
âYeah, he did. And you need to listen to us.âÂ
âNo, I really donât,â he scoffed, starting to head to the door.Â
âEven if it kills you?â you blurted out.Â
âItâs not gonna kill me!âÂ
âGod, look at you, Dean! It already is!â you argued, marching closer to him. âHow would you feel if the situation were reversed?âÂ
He let out a sigh, pausing with his hand on the doorknob before turning back to you. âWhat?âÂ
âWhat if it were me going through all this instead of you? Would you let me get away with not even listening to you and Sam?âÂ
He narrowed his eyes at you, staring at you in silence for so long you expected him to turn away again. Instead, he let out a deep breath as he took a seat, gesturing for you to carry on. âFive minutes.âÂ
You almost went to argue before you thought better of it, knowing full well that if Dean never came around to the theory he would actually cut you off at the five minute mark. So, you did your best to recount the entire situation for him, reiterating what you, Sam, and Rowena had to say about it all in the hopes of getting through to him. By the time you finished, you knew it was well over five minutes, so you took Dean not interrupting you to be a good sign.Â
âOkay,â he finally said with a small nod. âWell, I listened. Can I go now?âÂ
Your heart dropped to your stomach, anger and fear bubbling inside of you as you exploded. âGod, you are unbelievable!â
âWell what do you want me to say?â he grumbled. âI just donât believe thatâs whatâs going on.âÂ
âHow can you not believe it?â you asked incredulously. âItâs obvious!âÂ
âLook, I said I donât believe it, alright?â Dean snapped. âWhy are you so hellbent on making this into some big fight? Just accept it.âÂ
âNo!â you seethed. âI canât just accept the fact that this could kill you. Especially not when thereâs a way we could end this.âÂ
âNo,â he disagreed, shaking his head. âYou canât fix this, [Y/N/N]. You just canât.âÂ
âI can!â you cried. âJust tell me.âÂ
âTell you what?âÂ
âYou know what,â you scolded.Â
âThis is so fucking ridiculous.âÂ
âTell me anyway.âÂ
âWhy the hell do you care so much?â he questioned exasperatedly.Â
âBecause Iâm fucking terrified, Dean!â you exclaimed. âIâve watched you grow more restless and anxious every day since the night we finished that case. Iâve seen the life drain from you more and more as sleep became nearly impossible for you. And I know itâs nearly impossible for you, because I have spent the last eleven nights sitting on that bed as you got terrorised by your own mind. I donât care if you believe in this curse or not, Dean, because I do.âÂ
Dean stood quietly, absorbing what you said as the severity of the situation began to dawn on him.Â
âI mean donât you get it?â you asked sadly, cutting through the silence. âIf something happens to you, if I lose you⌠thatâs not something I can come back from.âÂ
Dean fell silent once more, running a hand through his hair as he took a deep breath, pacing around the room a little as he turned everything over in his head.Â
âIâm scared, Dean,â you reiterated softly. âPlease, just let us try to fix this.âÂ
âThereâs some things I should tell you, then,â he admitted quietly after a moment of silence, taking a seat on the bed.Â
âAbout whatâs been happening?â you asked hopefully.Â
He nodded, staring down at his hands folded in his lap. âYeah.âÂ
âOkay,â you said, moving his desk chair to take a seat. âIâm listening.âÂ
He took a bracing breath, taking a few minutes to build the courage to speak. âWell, you know Iâve been having nightmares.âÂ
âI do,â you agreed quietly.Â
âItâs always the same one,â he admitted, keeping his gaze cast downwards. âI could never figure out why. It didn't make sense to me why it was always the same thing. So I finally talked to Sam about it, and he had a pretty good theory. But, you know me. I didnât want to believe it because it came back down to that witch and this stupid fucking curse.âÂ
He let out a bitter laugh, pausing long enough for you to speak up. âWhat did he have to say about it?âÂ
âI tried telling myself I was fine,â he continued, ignoring your question. âI was fine, at first. At first it was just not sleeping well⌠but then other things started happening.âÂ
âOther things like what?â you wondered quietly.Â
âLike my blood feeling like itâs on fucking fire,â he muttered, wiping at his face. âAnd my skin feeling like it-⌠like itâs being peeled off my goddamn bones, and my face feeling like itâs melting⌠and how I get this- this bubble inside my chest that feels like itâs either gonna burst or suffocate me and how it all only happens-â he stopped in his rambling, taking a deep breath before chuckling in disbelief. âGod, it only happens when youâre not around, [Y/N].âÂ
âI-... what do you mean?â you asked breathlessly.Â
âOh, come on, [Y/N],â he said bitterly. âI know youâve noticed. I text you more, Iâm almost always calling you. I just- I get this⌠this unwavering panic inside me when youâre not around. I keep-... I swear to god I see you everywhere when youâre gone. I catch sight of you across the street, I smell your stupid shampoo when Iâm alone, I hear your voice when no oneâs there. I had an entire conversation with you and you werenât even there,â he carried on, shaking his head as he briskly wiped away an angry tear. âGod, Iâm going fucking crazy,â he added with a manic chuckle.Â
âYouâre not crazy, Dean,â you said gently.Â
âThat night,â he started, staring at the wall across from him. âShe was trying to get back someone she lost⌠someone she loved.âÂ
âRight,â you agreed.Â
âThey used to drown them, people they accused of being witches,â he continued slowly.Â
âYeah, it was pretty common. Sink, and you were innocent. Float, and you were guilty,â you pitched in. âBut⌠what does that have to do with this?â
âI think they were innocent,â he said simply. âWhoever she lost⌠I think thatâs how she lost them.âÂ
âWhy do you think that?â you asked curiously.Â
Dean cleared his throat, staring pensively at his hands once more. âThe nightmares. Itâs always⌠you always drown. I keep-... I can never save you.âÂ
âI donât get-â you started to say, before he cut you off.Â
âItâs how she lost who she loves, [Y/N],â he said curtly. âIt makes sense for me to see the one I love go the same way.âÂ
âI-... what?â you asked, too stunned to think of anything else to say.Â
âThe dreams, the hallucinations, the- the way Iâve been feeling⌠I didnât want to admit it, I still donât, but I canât⌠I mean I can only ignore it for so long, right?â he said, scoffing quietly. âEspecially with you and Sam breathing down my neck about it.âÂ
âIgnore what, Dean?â you asked breathlessly, your heart hammering in your chest.Â
âYou,â he muttered. âThey way I feel about you. The way Iâve always felt about you.âÂ
You didnât dare respond, his words ringing in your ears as he fell silent, each of you lost in your own thoughts for a while.Â
âIâve always known that I love you, [Y/N/N],â he carried on, slowly meeting your gaze with glistening eyes. âBut this⌠this curse, this whatever it is. God, itâs just made it all so much worse, and I knew. I knew it was you that my entire being was screaming out for but I couldnât⌠I couldnât admit it.âÂ
âWhy not?â you asked shakily, feeling your tears starting to build.Â
âHow could I put that on you?â he asked, a few rogue tears slipping down his face. âYou said it yourself, this thing is killing me. Itâs gonna kill me, unless I get what I want, and given that thatâs you, Iâm calling it game over.âÂ
âNo, Dean, itâs not,â you denied with a sniffle, cutting through your own stray tears. âYou shouldâve told me.âÂ
âYeah, well,â he grumbled, shrugging lightly as he looked back at his hands. âI told you now.âÂ
âDean,â you sighed, wiping your face as you stood from your seat. âDo you trust me?â you asked, walking towards him.
âOf course I do,â he said quickly, almost offended by the question.Â
âOkay, well, Iâll need you to trust me on this,â you replied, stopping just in front of where he sat.Â
âOkay,â he said with a huff.Â
âYou gotta look at me, though,â you said, laughing softly.Â
Sighing dejectedly, he slowly lifted his head to meet your gaze, a ghost of a smile dancing on his lips as he looked at you.Â
You smiled softly at him, gently taking his face in your hands before wordlessly bringing your lips down to meet his. At first, neither of you really knew what was happening, and just when you thought to pull away you felt his lips moving against your own. His hands gripped your waist to hold you in place a moment longer before you each pulled away, staring silently at each other as you processed what just happened.Â
âWhat, uh⌠what was that for?â Dean finally asked.Â
âWell, it was either that or slapping some sense into you,â you said playfully. âWhich I almost think you still deserve, because I canât believe you honestly think I donât love you back.âÂ
âWhat?â he asked, his grip on your waist loosening in shock before tightening once more.Â
âYouâve had me since the day we met, Dean,â you told him softly, carding your fingers through his hair.Â
âYou actuallyâŚâ he trailed off quietly, trying to focus his thoughts. âYou actually love me, of all people?âÂ
âYeah,â you said quietly. âI do.âÂ
âSo I- well, I guess I couldâve saved a lot of trouble if I really did just tell you, huh?â he asked jokingly, laughing tightly.Â
âIâll give you hell for it tomorrow,â you teased, half serious. âFor now, how about we try getting you back to sleep?âÂ
âActually,â he said, eyes sparkling with mischief. âI have a better idea involving this bed.âÂ
You couldnât help but snort a laugh, grinning fondly at him. âOh, really?âÂ
He grinned back, laughing with you before taking on a more sombre tone. âDo you trust me?âÂ
âAlways,â you said honestly.Â
âGood,â he replied with a grin, laughing heartily at the shriek you let out when he tossed you on the bed.Â
He stared down at you, a look youâve never seen before painted on his face. âWhat?â you asked, giggling nervously.
âI love you,â he said earnestly, brushing a lock of hair away from your face.Â
âI love you, too,â you replied shyly, grinning softly.Â
He matched your grin, drinking you in a moment longer before crashing his lips upon yours once more.Â
When Dean woke the next morning, it didnât take long for a grin to spread across his face as he quickly realized two things.Â
The first thing being that you, the love of his life, still remained tangled up in both his arms and the sheets, sleeping peacefully atop his chest.Â
The second being that, for the first time in a total of thirteen days, he was able to sleep without being haunted by his nightmares.Â
He felt you stir, and his grin widened as you nestled in closer, tightening your grip on him as you slept. He planted a kiss against your temple, pulling you in close as he blissfully settled in for another peaceful rest.Â
Maybe witches arenât so bad.
tagging: @roseblue373
let me know if you'd like to be tagged!
#supernatural#spn#dean winchester#dean winchester x reader#sam winchester#dean winchester fanfiction#dean fic#dean winchester fic#dean x reader#dean x female!reader#dean x y/n#dean x you#dean winchester angst#dean winchester x y/n#dean winchester x you#dean winchester x female!reader#dean fluff#dean angst#dean winchester fluff#supernatural fic#spn fic#spn fanfic#jensen ackles#jared padalecki
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
anatomy of us (3) | alpha!ghost x f!omega!reader
type: limited series, part 3 (9.8k), AO3 in an attempt to tame an unruly alpha, you are given. he did not come with warning labels. but neither did you.
series cw: reader described as plus-sized/curvier, alpha/beta/omega dynamics + universe, dark!simon, mature language and content, suggestive language and content, graphic depictions of murder + violence (this part contains graphic depictions of gore + murder + minor character death), military criticism, protective!simon, dubcon (but reader does consent), possessiveness, dom/sub dynamics, size kink, praise kink, unprotected piv, cumplay, oral (fem!receiving) 18+
PART 1 ⤠PART 2
The mirror betrays you. Thereâs someone staring back, but it isnât you. You donât recognize her. Whoever is there, sheâs a traitor. A liar. She stole what used to be your body, and now you can only stare back as she lifts her hands to your face and touches your skin.
Itâs warm. Your cheeks are warm to the touch, skin bouncy and firm. When you pull on the apples of your cheeks, they bounce right back, elastic almost. Youâre glowing, too. Your skin has never looked so soft, so smooth.
Somethingâs different.
You bring your hands up and cup your own breasts. When you squeeze, you shudder, realizing how sensitive you are. They ache a little, feel heavier than normal. Your bra feels a little tight, too. Your hands drop and grip the sink firm, and you swallow hard before turning to face the door.
Your body is telling you something. Itâs trying to talk to you. Itâs natural, you know it is, and it is inevitable, and you shouldnât hate your omega for it because she canât help it, but you do. Itâs whatâs happening to you because youâre off your meds. Your hormones are firing like they never have before, and the voice in your head is starting to talk to you in a way that sounds way too appealing. Sheâs starting to sound right. You like the way sheâs talking to you, especially afterâŚ
You havenât spoken to him yet. You havenât talked about it. Itâs only been a few days, but you donât think you can sleep next to him for one more night and pretend like you donât know what itâs like for him to be dick-deep inside of you and satiating the shrill insanity that lives under your skin.
So big. So capable. Isnât he so strong? I bet he tastes good. Letâs find out.
You open the bathroom door slowly. Simon is sitting there on the bed, phone in his hand. Heâs typing, eyes narrowed in thought, and you make the door creak so he knows youâve come out.
âEverythinâ olright in there?â Simon asks. He doesnât look up from his phone. You decide to be mean, because you can be. You want to be.
Fuck off, you tell her, try to. All she wants to do is get Simon on his back on that bed.
Can we just suck his dick already? Itâs right there.
âWhat do you care?â You mumble. You go to the closet to pick out something to wear. Itâs a Sunday, which means there wonât be much to do today besides relax and eat. Johnny invited you to Mass, which you promptly declined, and you didnât much feel like spending time with Captain Price or finding out which beta would be underneath Gaz tonight (more than one, would be your guess, but it couldâve been another alpha, too, he doesnât seem to care as long as he can devour something whole).
You donât turn around to see Simonâs reaction. Maybe he doesnât react at all. You grab a pair of jeans and drop your sleep shorts. Ever since Simon had taken you on a roof, you decided it was no use trying to change in the bathroom anymoreâheâd seen everything, anyways. You step into the jeans and pull them up, jumping a little to get them over your hips, and just as youâre about to adjust the waist, you feel him come up behind you.
Simon grips both sides of your jeans and hikes them up around your middle. You suck in a breath as he slides his hands around, zipping them up, deft fingers finding the button and fastening them. You huff as he keeps walking, forcing your front flat against the closet doors until he can press his chest up against you from behind.
Remember how good he felt? Letâs do it again. Take them off.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â You hiss. Your omega purrs. She softens your insides. You grip the closet, irritated, but you canât help the way you bend at the hip and push back into him. He snarls as he puts his hands on your hips, holding you there. You can feel her, pushing against you. Itâs getting harder every day to shove her backwardsâthereâs a part of you that doesnât want to.
Is that part me? Or are we drifting together?
âWot does it look like?â Simon murmurs. âI smell you.â
Yes, yes, yes, let him. Take it off. Take them off. Let him have it.
âWhat did I say before?â You let your arms fall, and you smack his hands off of you. You turn around to glare up at him, grinding your teeth. âBoundaries, Simon. You need to ask for permission.â
âI donât have to do anythinâ,â Simon bites back. âI said some things before, too, didnât I? Yâr mine.â
Oh, thatâs how he wants it to be. You can see it in his eyes, the way his alpha is feeding him lies. Feeding into his ego. Heâs got tendrils that are choking him from the inside-out, trying to tell him to be the bigger species, the more dominant figure. Your omega wants to let him, but that isnât you. Fuck submissionâitâs just not your style. Youâre a taker, not a giver, and your omega will need to learn that the hard way.
You lean up on your toes, pressing your forehead to his. You meet his alpha in the middle, not backing down. You can be nasty, too. You can be dangerous. You might not have his build nor his strength, but omegas have teeth, and they are sharp.
âThen you better sleep with one fucking eye open, Simon. Cause Iâll kill you if you put your hands on me without asking.â
You make sure you hit him on your way around him. You open the drawers of the dresser angrily, ripping a shirt out. You slip your pajama shirt off, tossing it onto the floor, and you fit your bra straps over your shoulder before turning around. Simon is still staring like a dogâeyes watery and intense, staring right at your tits, and you grab a pillow off the bed and throw it at him.
âOh my god!â You cry, and he sucks on his teeth under the mask.
âMmmâŚâ He puts a hand over his chest, rubbing there. If he didnât have it on, you have a feeling heâd a smug grin on his stupid face. âMy mate is fuckinâ naked, wot you want me to do, look away?â
âYes, exactly, you pig,â you mumble, clasping your bra and fixing it to cover yourself before slipping your t-shirt on. You frown as you pick up a clip to tie up your hair. âAnd weâre not mates.â
âThaâ right?â
âThatâs right,â you say curtly. You turn to give him a hard stare as you slip your boots on. âAs far as anyone else can tell, Iâm not claimed.â You run a few fingers over your scent gland. Soft. Unmarked. Pulsing.
Itâs like youâre taunting him. He snarls a little at that, something low and territorial under the mask.
âThaâ wot you want? Me to claim you?â
âNo,â you stand on your toes, faces barely touching. The air in the room is humid and thick, curling, competing scents making you a little dizzy. âI want you to drop dead.â
Itâs half of a lie. It would be funny, you think, to see Simon eat a bullet or catch on fire and perish in a frenzy of equal pain and misery, but you know Kate would just do it all over again to you. There are no shortage of alphas at her disposal. With a swipe of her signature, she can have you moved halfway across the world again, and youâd like to not end up on the CIAâs bad side because you keep spending all their money on flights and bribes to get you some kind of mate that will tolerate an indifferent omega such as yourself.
An unruly one. A terrible one. A decisive one.
You donât really want Simon dead. Better the beast you know than the one you donât, and from the time youâve spent with Simon, he is all bark, no bite.
For now.
Meals are always awkward. You feel like all you and Simon do is snap at each other lately. Call each other names. Spit nasty insults. Maybe it isnât fair to be angry with Simon; you have a feeling he didnât have much of a choice, same as you, but it doesnât matter, because nothing really changes in his life the way it changes in yours.
Simon isnât the one that loses himself. Simon isnât the one that has to wear a brand on himself, a permanent reminder of his submission. Simon isnât the one that has to succumb to things he canât control about himselfâthe heats that last for days, the ones that will burn you from the inside out until it gets that nasty fill that your omega was born for.
Ruts just arenât the same, you donât believe it. They can swallow them down. Save them for later. It isnât a comfortable thing to do, but if an alpha is missing their omega, they can satiate themselves with a lazy hand or a soft mouth until they get what theyâre searching for.
Omegas arenât offered the same luxury. If you donât get what your omega feeds off of, she might kill youâand you donât need to be reminded that you and your omega arenât exactly on great terms.
The boys are quiet at breakfast. John has secluded himself in his office for the day, but Simonâs sergeants are pretty quiet for how much they usually babble. They are, however, shoving their faces in with food in a matter that makes you scowl.
Theyâre dogs, really. Johnny looks positively famished. Heâs got his cheeks pillowed with eggs and toast, and you look away from Gaz as he tips his head back to wash down a mouthful of ham with coffee.
You jump when you feel a fist hit the table. It rattles the trays, and Johnnyâs orange juice splatters a little outside of the cup. Simon is back from the kitchen, sliding your own tray in front of you. Your mouth waters a little at the smell of the freshly baked croissant and moka pot of coffee that waits for you, and the sergeants grumble a little as they look up at their lieutenant.
âWould you both fuckinâ eat with yâr fuckinâ mouths closed?â Simon snaps. âBloody rats eat more proper than you lot.â
âWhatâs the matter, LT?â Johnny gulps down his food, wiping his mouth with a wet thumb. He smiles at you with teeth, and you pick up your fork to busy yourself. You can see feel his crazy eyes on you, trained on your face. He licks over his teeth as he does. âWant us to be proper gentlemen around yer bonnie girl?â He wiggles his tongue at you. âWhatâs proper about knotting a pretty little omega like thaâ, aye? Can smell âer from âereâŚSmell like taffy.â
Simon takes a seat on the bench next to Johnny. You stare wide-eyed as Simon cocks his head to the side. Your eyes water a little as you see Simon slide a big hand up Johnnyâs neck. He leans into it, clearly comfortable (youâre going to try and forget this observation), but his face contorts from contentment to sheer pain as Simon wraps his gloved fingers into the curls of his mohawk and pulls. Johnnyâs neck snaps back at a hard angle, making him hiss and kick his legs out. They bang against the table, shaking it, and Gaz looks down at his plate as Simon tugs Johnny close to him.
âYou listen âere, Sergeant. Iâll say this once, and I wonât repeat it,â Simon growls. âIf I hear you say one more word about my mateâs cunt, Iâll rip your throat out with my own teeth. Donât care âow many times youâve covered me or saved my arse on the field. My rank is her rank, so from now on, I want you to drop yâr eyes when she looks at you, and I want you to say, yes, maâam, and nothinâ else, you âear that?â Johnny grits his teeth as Simon shakes his head violently, holding him firm. âAnd if I hear about it when Iâm not around, Iâll let her cut yâr dick off, yeah? Or maybe Iâll let her shoot you in the head again. And trust me, mate, she wonât missââ
âSimon,â you interrupt gently. Simonâs face turns, and you meet his eyes. You shake your head a little. âItâsâŚitâs okay. Johnnyâs just a huge flirt, and it came out wrong. Didnât it, Johnny?â
Simon closes his fist, letting out a sharp breath. His eyes are a little darker than youâre used to. Youâre not sure heâll listen to you, but when you see his fingers start to loosen, you relax a little. You donât understand why heâs defending you, anyways, but maybe Simon has some twisted moral code when it comes to insulting his mate.
That only he gets to, and no one else.
âYeahââ Johnny spits, and when Simon lets him go roughly, Johnny just laughs a little. His cheeks are rosy, and he tries to shake it off, but you can tell by the way he averts his eyes and the smell that wafts from himâJohnny is terrified of his lieutenant.
Simon stands, making the table rattle again. Johnnyâs cup spills over the edge, and your cutlery falls to the floor as he makes his way out of the mess hall, throwing the doors open and letting them slam shut behind him. You scoff, rolling your eyes, and you swipe Gazâs fork from his tray before continuing to eat.
âWhat the fuck is his problem?â You stab your sausage with the fork, cutting it angrily, and Johnny clears his throat. His rubs the back of his neck, rolling it out carefully.
âYer serious?â Johnny scoffs. âFuckinâ big man is in love with ye.â
Not me. Heâs in love withâŚher.
âHeâs just mad because he thinks heâs the only one entitled to say anything derogatory to me,â you explain. âHeâs such an asshole, I swear. So are you, Johnny, by the wayâIâm not gonna wet your dick for you, go flirt with someone else.â
Gaz snorts, shaking his head, and you pour him a little more coffee from the pot Simon left for you and some for yourself.
âKind of sweet, innit?â Gaz murmurs. âHe cares about you, you know.â
âYeah?â You raise a brow. âHas a real funny way of showing it. You donât see him when weâre alone. Heâs mean. I donât know what goes on in your heads, but your kind jump to conclusions. And you assume. And youâre too aggressive.â
âWell, what did you expect?â Gaz asks. He turns to look at you, shrugging. âThatâs how weâre made.â
âI try everyday to be anything but how Iâm made,â you say lowly.
Itâs a lousy excuse, especially for an operative like him. Kyle and Johnny are no strangers to aversion or high-stakes. There is combat, and then there is what this team does. Youâve peeked at the papers on Simonâs desk. Youâve read the files you have no clearance to read. For the air-headedness that Simon radiates, heâs excellent at writing post-op reports, with fine detail. He doesnât miss anything. This team isnât something like SWATâthey donât carry big guns for show and break down suburban houses. They hit foreign targets without a trace and eliminate threats before they blink. They are in and out of a building in thirty minutes, and they leave no man behind and no target alive. Each of them are experts in their own subject, and even with Johnnyâs big, disgusting mouth, you cannot deny what makes him special.
He could make an explosive out of regular kitchen supplies; maybe even out of the toiletries you keep in a go-bag. His affection for chemistry is as equal to that of a good, protein-rich meal. Kyle is no differentâyouâve seen him just for fun program an auto-correct feature into Johnâs laptop that replaced every word that he typed that started with a vowel to shitfucker. You saw him do it remotely. Over Bluetooth. With a Blackberry.
These arenât just operators. These arenât just idiot, self-engorged, misogynistic and animalistic men that panted and waited for orders like lovesick puppies, they are much too intelligent and way too self-aware. You wonât take thatâs how weâre made as an excuseâitâs beneath them, if youâre being honest, and itâs infuriating. They arenât a normal pack, and they never will be, and so you need them to stop using stereotypical excuses as reason for them being just like the rest.
It is conscious. Itâs disgusting. Itâs exactly as you thought it would be.
âWell maybe if ye tried that less, tried just being what ye areâŚthings would be easier for ye,â Johnny mutters, picking up his overturned cup and sighing sharply through his nose. You drop your fork and lean forward on your elbows.
Oh, alright. If Johnny wants to play rank, then you can play rank.
âYou know, you both have a lot of nerve,â you say lowly. âI would start being very fucking nice to me from now on. Simon and I may not get along, and maybe we never will. But he sure as shit wonât stand aside if tuck my tail between my legs and blame one of you for something you didnât do.â
âThought you said he hated you?â Gaz mocks. âThought you said he was mean?â
You stand up and shove your tray towards them, starting to walk. You lean over to murmur in Gazâs ear.
âHe is,â you threaten. âBut heâs still an alpha, my alpha, and pussy talks, Gaz. Youâd know. Youâve been drooling for it since I sat down. I can smell you, too.â
You pat Gazâs cheek a bit too roughly, and he snarls a little. You smile to yourself as you make your way out, and down the hall, you see a familiar shadow disappear around the corner into the darkness. You cross your arms over your chest, sighing, and then you start towards it.
When you round the corner, heâs standing right there. Leaned against the wall, big arms crossed over his chest. His face twitches under the mask. You move to stand in front of him so you can get his eyes.
âYou know, for someone who doesnât want to babysit me, you canât seem to leave me alone.â
âI have others to answer to if something happens to you.â
âDonât act like you care what other people think. Especially your superiors.â You roll your eyes. You donât have much more time to talk to him. Or berate him, you were still deciding. A shadow comes up next to you, and when you turn, Captain Price is staring at you both, nodding his head behind him.
âI need to have a word. With both of you.â
You give Simon a look, but he doesnât give one back. He merely slips a hand down your back and puts you in front of him, ushering you to walk. Youâve never been reprimanded by a superior, not because of a mission or anything of stake, so you canât help the feeling that overcomes youâsomething of failure.
Had you done something wrong? Surely you had.
Johnâs office is bigger than Simonâs, but just as messy. Messier. Thereâs a pretty beta secretary out in front of it, and she smiles at you and waves. Sheâs too cuteâtoo sweet. She probably puts sugar in Johnâs tea to make him smile or draws little smiley faces on messages from missed calls. You pity her and wish you were her all the same. When she notices your solemn face, she shrinks and dips her head, picking up her pen and continuing to fill out some forms.
John waits for both you and Simon to sit before shutting his office door behind him. He sucks on his teeth before tossing his hat onto his desk, nodding towards the two creaky seats in front of him.
âSit.â
âRather stand,â Simon counters, but one hard look from his captain, and Simon is begrudgingly taking a seat. The metal creaks under his weight, and you take a seat next to him. John sits on his desk in front of you both, and he looks at Simon before ending on you.
The scents in the air are driving you insane. You take a breath to try and keep your eyes from watering, but itâs difficult.
âYou know, Kit, our team isnât known forâŚfollowing the rules,â John begins. âBut I was assured thatâŚif anything went wrong, that my lieutenant here would be responsible. He vouched for you.â
You fold your hands in your lap. You prepare yourself for the beratement. You sit up a little straighter, squaring your shoulders. The neutral expression your face falls into seems to irk your captain. He scrunches his nose a bit, smoothing a palm over the papers in front of him. Heâs trying to establish his air of dominance, but itâs increasingly easy to stare him back down when your alpha sits right beside you.
Thereâs comfort in his presence, and your omega feeds on it.
âI saw you shoot. Got a good eye for those kinds of things, Iâll admit,â John nods. âAnd you did well in training. Followed Simon. His orders. Saw you clearinâ rooms like youâve been on this team for years.â He grins, but it doesnât reach his eyes. Blue, but empty. âHe was right. Fast learner. You know your place.â You narrow your eyes at that, and he hums. âBut it doesnât change what this is. What you are.â
Youâre surprised at the way your omega curls in your gut. Angry. Thereâs an alpha insulting you, but this one isnât yours. She warms your hands, and you dig your nails into your chair to keep her calm. She wants to bite, and sheâs confident with Simon at her side.
âAn asset?â You try talking instead.
âA liability.â John leans forward. âYou put my men in danger. Going into heat like that.â
Your heart drops into your stomach. Itâs alienation. You are an outsider. Not part of his pack. John draws a circle around himself, and you are not included in it, and the sentiment leaks into his words like a flood, and it hits you through the chest. Your lip trembles just slightly, but you swallow down the rejection, keeping it close. Your omega whimpersâan alpha, though it is not your own, is isolating you, and it hurts her.
âShe didnâtââ Simon is interrupted by Johnâs laughter.
âYou were off comms for 15 minutes and 37 seconds, an amount of time that during an op is fucking critical and couldâve blown the entire operation!â John snaps. âI told you to be fucking careful, I told you both to take precautions, and you failed me. I can understand youââ He points at you, and omega lingers unsaid, âbut you, Simon? Youââ
âIt wasnât his fault, it was mine,â you interrupt. âI shouldâve known.â
âHeâs your alpha, itâs his fuckinâ job,â John clarifies. âBut Simon has more than one job, and on that day, it was keeping the target in his sight and waiting for my fuckinâ say.â
âDonât reprimand him for making the call,â you tell him. âIâm the one who misread what I was feeling. Iâm the one who distracted him from what he was doing. Iâm the one who was projecting so badly, he had to help. Itâs me. I screwed up. Iâm just as much of your team as they are, so hold me accountable, not Simon.â
âYou are not on my team, you are my problem.â
She wails. She grips your heart in both hands and hangs on, crying, wailing, begging you to say something to make him approve of you. She so desperately wants to be included in Simonâs pack, and it aches inside to be pushed away. You dig your nails in further, and you donât realize how much your scent is flaring. Simon gets one whiff of it and snarls. His hands close into fists.
You goinâ to let thaâ wanker talk to your mate thaâ way? You goinâ to let another alpha walk all over her? Heâs challenging you, thaâs wot this is, innit?
âChoose yâr next words wisely, Captain.â Simon finally speaks, and his tone rattles you. His voice dips low, and you can hear his alpha soaking into his words, and the bitterness in the air has to be him deciding whether or not today would be a good day to stand up to his captain.
âThaâ right, Simon?â John murmurs. âIs that an order?â
Simon stands. Immediately, the humidity in the room expands, and you nearly choke from the sting of their scents in the air. Simon is much larger than John. Heâs so much bigger, so much wider. You stand, too, and when Simon feels your hand along his bicep, his shoulders loosen just an inch.
Your omega may beg for approval and inclusion, but even she stands down when you remind her of the importance of pack bonds. You are not mated, and Simon has his own to keep, so you must appease. It hurts to do it, but you know you will thank yourself later.
âIâm sorry, Captain,â you say softly. âI-It wonât happen again. I swearâŚI promise.â Your eyes water, and you try to hold in the cough youâre holding. âFirst timeâŚand the last time.â
Simonâs task force is a unique group. Four alphasâa lot of ego and fighting dominance in one bunch. Itâs normally not done. They like to have a nice mix of betas and alphas to keep groups balanced, but Kate needed an exceptional group, so she built one. Four alphas in one pack is not common, but it worksâand she has the stats to prove it.
You wonder if she knew what would happen when she threw you into the mix. How each of them might react when an omega tried to slip in between them. If Kyle would try to sink his teeth in. If Johnny would pass out from panting so fucking hard. If John would let his resolve slip for just long enough to blur the lines between a commanding officer and his subordinate.
Maybe Simon reacted just as she expected. That he would see what was meant just for him and pull her apart so he could slip under her ribs and stay right there. You have not been claimed, and yetâit is truth. They know it, Simon knows it, you know it, and so does your omega.
Simon paces in his room. A slow pace, but paces, and you observe him from your place on the bed as he breathes deeply. His alpha is leaking through the cracks, and you can smell his anger. It fumes, makes your nose curl. Itâs a bitter scent. Your omega purrs in your chestâshe wants to soothe him.
We will do no such thing. Shut the fuck up.
âYou need to let me handle things when we get cornered like thaâ.â
âIâm a big girl, Simon,â you say softly. âAnd it was my mistake.â
âIt doesnât fuckinâ matter,â Simon explains. âIâm your alpha.â
âI donât care,â you shake your head. âYou donât speak for me.â
âNo, I speak for us both,â Simon points a finger at you, coming closer. âFor you and for me, and you need to understand thaâ.â
You glare up at him. In all the time youâve spent with him, heâs still letting his alpha bleed when heâs angry. You need to understand nothingâSimon needs to learn. He needs to learn that the omega they write about in textbooks isnât reality. You fight your omega tooth and nail for control, and you are still on top for now. Simon needs to learn this. He needs to learn that you are not easily influenced by command. You may smell like an omega. You may keen like an omega.
But itâll be a cold day in hell before I submit like an omega.
âFuck you.â
Donât talk like thatâŚyou know you want to.
âYa already âave, kitty,â Simon spits. âWould you like to go again?â
âI know this is hard for you to get through your thick head,â you whisper. âBut just because I fucked you doesnât mean anything. What happened between us was clinical. Your dick is medicine, and there was nothing I could do, and that is where this ends. You can tell yourself over and over again that you are my mateâŚthat youâre my hero, that you saved me, but maybe next time, Iâll just let my omega kill me. The thought of you inside of me ever again makes me physically fucking sick.â
Youâre a bad liar.
âYeah?â
âYeah,â you say lowly. He leans closer, until his face is nearly against yours. âYouâre a pathetic, insecure, waste of space. I will never be your mate, and I pity every omega that might come after me, that has the unfortunate mistake of thinking you could claim them with any sense at all. You use and you abuse, and you have your head so far up your ass, I donât think you know whatâs real and what isnât.â
Simon stares. You stare back. Your chest heaves, and so does his, and you keep your eyes on each other as you stare back and forth. His eyes are so dark. Beautiful, but so dark, itâs difficult to tell what heâs thinking. Itâs not long that you notice his lashes fade to blonde at the end of them. His skin, where it bleeds from the eye-black he wears to the pale color of his face, has freckles scattered around the eyes. You can see the raised, white line of a scar that is just peeking from under the mask.
Isnât he so pretty?
âOn your knees,â Simon murmurs.
Itâs whiplash. One moment, your entire body is buzzing. Angry, fieryâyou can feel it shaking you. You hate him with ever fiber, want to smack the smug look you know he wears under that mask. You hate the power that he has over you and how much he relishes in it. The next moment, in a few slow words, it vanishes.
Like it was never even there at all.
âExcuse me?â You breathe.
âOn your knees. Lose the pants. ân yâr knickers.â
âWhat makes youââ
âWonât ask again.â
We need this. We need this. We need this.
Itâs just that easy. For all the resolve that it feels like you have, maybe you really have none. You blink, but then he hears the sound of you toeing off your boots. They hit the floor, and then your cargos are falling on top of them, and then youâre turning over, sliding along the warm sheets of his bed until youâre lying on your tummy, ass up, and youâre closing your eyes as his gloved hands push your panties down your thighs until theyâre around your knees.
You donât really know whoâs doing it. Youâre afraid to think about it too hard, because you know that it just might be you.
He eats nasty. All tongue. He spreads your ass with big palms, and you gurgle when he kisses your folds with tongue. Your brain starts to fog, and you relax easily. He kisses soft and slow, but wet. You fist the blankets, pushing back, and he slides a thumb down to smooth over your puffy clit very gently. He hisses when he sees your hole flex in response, a drop of slick falling onto his palm.
âKitty, why didnât ya just say so?â Simon asks, stupid and fascinated by you. âWhy didnât you just say you wanted yâr pretty pussy kissed, hmm?â
âBecause I hate youââ You whine, and Simon slips his tongue inside of you. You babble, your mouth dropping open, and he hums as he gets a taste of you before pulling back, smacking his lips. The taste of you spreads across his tongue, and his alpha howls. Heâs never spoken to him this way, not really. The only time his alpha has ever really come to the forefront like this was the times he thought he was close to death; but Simonâs never been this close to life, either.
âI know,â he coos. âI know ya do. But this isnât personal, is it?â He uses his thumbs to open you up, growling when he sees your hole pucker a little. A dribble of slick falls, and he catches it with his tongue, swallowing it down. âHowâd ya put it, luv? âs medicine?â
âYour dick is medicine.â
âMy mouth, too, I reckon.â
âShut the fuck up, and eat me, baby,â you whimper, and he opens his mouth wide and licks with a thick tongue. He presses his mouth to your cunt and eats, bobbing his head as he alternates between slobbering licks and eager sucking. His tongue slides between your folds occasionally before slipping into you, and you curl your toes every time he brushes against your clit. His thumb will sometimes circle it, or his tongue will suck softly, but he never stays there too long. Simon likes to tease. He likes to make you a little desperate, likes to get you soft and drippy and dizzy, and then he gives in a little. He gives you two fingers, gloved still, and you push back against his face with gentle grinds as he fucks you softly with his hand. Itâs agony and relief all at once.
âLike thaâ?â He asks. He sounds amused. You hope his hard cock gets pinched by his zipper.
âMmmââ You try. You arch your back, getting up onto your elbows, and Simon uses his free hand to give one side of your ass a nice smack, jiggling it gently before kissing where he hit. You giggle at that, soft and airy.
âAnswer me, omega.â
âFucking love it,â you gasp. âBig fingersââ
Simon laughs at that. You can smell his ego, but you donât have it in you to say something smart. Itâs true. Even with his hand, he fucks good, hitting deep. His mouth did wonders, and youâre dripping along his hand. His glove is soaked, and his forearm is wet, and when you glance down at the sheets, they are damp and dark with the mess you made. Simon doesnât seem to mind. He leans in to eat more, pulling his fingers out so he can use his mouth again, tongue deep as he sucks and hinges that big jaw to get a mouthful of you and groan. You taste goodânice and sweet, thick juices wetting his chin, and he squeezes your ass in appreciation when you throw it back and smother him. He likes this. Likes the lack of air, the wet pussy, the soft whines. Heâs content here, and he doesnât seem like he wants to move anytime soon, and he doesnât complain. He just opens his mouth and swirls and tongue and fuckâyour clit is in his mouth, and youâre crying.
Itâs too kind. An alpha kneeling for their mate. Taking pleasure in their pleasure. Itâs not unheard of, but itâsâŚunorthodox. It confuses you. Your omega cries with happiness, but sheâs confused, too. She doesnât expect pleasure just for pleasureâbut she wants it, she wants more of it, sheâs digging her nails into your skin to try and get you to convince Simon to give you more, more, more.
âGive it to me,â Simon murmurs. ââs olright. Give it to me.â
âSimonââ
âMhm,â he nods, cocking his head and taking your clit into his mouth again. âGive it âere.â
Your orgasm hits hard, but itâs nice and slow. Your thighs shake, but Simon sinks into you, breathing out through his nose as he delicately laps at your clit. He doesnât stop, swallowing as you come into his mouth, keeping the pace to make sure your orgasm fizzles just as good as it hit you.
You sink to your tummy when he pulls away. Your knees give out, and he slips your panties completely off, and you flop onto the dry side of the bed. You start to cry. Not tears of relief, but tears of pain. Of what is inevitable. Of the hard truth that you loathe more than anything.
Simon can never force you. You will always want him, you think. There will always be something in the back of your mind that aches for him, and you try and you try and you try to fight it off, but you want him so viscerally, it cuts you deep where youâll never notice it.
âSay wotever you want about me,â Simon mutters. âTell yourself wotever you want that helps you sleep at night, hate me oll you want. But I take care of wotâs mine.â He strokes your hair out of your eyes, leaning down, and you cry harder. You clutch a pillow, hug it tight, and your eyes flutter open as you look at him. His mask is still hiked up just under his nose, and you can see half his face. Scars that cut across him like paintbrush strokes, adding texture and depth where there shouldnât be.
âYou have no idea what itâs like,â you whisper. âYou have no idea what itâs like for every single part of yourself to betray what you want. You donât get it. Y-You donât understand, you never will. You will always have the upper hand, and y-you will never know what itâs like to not have a choice.â
Simon continues to brush through your hair with his fingers. Soothing you gently, coaxing you into a headspace that feels like white noise. You whine, and Simon comes closer. He presses his mouth to your forehead, soft, gentle, his scent close enough that your beating heart slows down considerably just in response.
âNo, I wonât,â Simon agrees. âBut thatâs what you are. Youâre an omega.â
He says it like itâs so simple. Like it explains everything in the entire world. Being an omega is the simplest answer he could ever give, and it explains every variable, every nuance, every quirk that makes you you. It explains every time you sink to your knees for him. It explains how easily you let him fuck you on a rooftop in a foreign country. It explains how even though you hate him with every fiber of your being, there is somehow no one else you want standing over you now.
âIâm still me.â
âNo,â Simon shakes his head. âYou cannot change wot you are. Youâre fighting her, and you will lose.â
You wonder, for just a second, if Simon is speaking from experience. Have there been times when his alpha takes over? Does it take control? Are there times when he looks in the mirror, too, and doesnât know who is staring back?
âI hate her, too,â you spit. âI hate her, and I hate you.â
Thereâs a hint of a smile on his terrible face. The first one youâve ever seen. You hate the urge you have to lean forward and kiss it.
âShe is you.â
âThen I hate me. I hate myself.â
Simon changes the sheets silently. He picks you up and moves you when he has toâtwo big, burly arms picking you up like youâre a feather. You cling to his neck, studying him, and you find yourself not being able to look away. Heâs so capable. Heâs so independent. Heâs so reactive to your needs, it infuriates you, how could one man be so in tune with you, more than yourself?
He drapes all new blankets over you. He turns out most of the lights, except for the low glow of the yellow lamp on his desk. He tucks you in, making sure youâre warm, and then he bends down to say something to you, in your ear.
âDunno wot you think,â he tells you, âbut there will be no omega after you.â His voice drops low, and when you close your eyes, you hear his alpha. Threatening, affirmative, exact. âYou are mine. Iâll not âave another. The sooner you accept thaâ, the easier thingsâll be for you.â
Mine, mine, mineâ
âEat a dick.â
Mine, mine, mineâ
âMuch prefer yâr cunt, kitty.â
Simonâs protection is instinctual. Itâs not really a choice, itâs subconscious. He watches you braid your hair in your room, observes as you tuck it behind your ears and tie it off your face. He hovers as you gear up. Watches you buckle your belt, strap your tact vest, adjust your helmet. He comes over after youâve laced your boots, tugging on your vest to make sure itâs secure and fastening your helmet for you. You let him as you clip your watch on, closing your eyes as he smooths a thumb across your cheek and turns you towards the door.
Itâs a long flight. You fall asleep, your face smushed against his arm, and when you wake up, Simon is still sitting there, hands on his knees, staring straight ahead. John smokes, Gaz has a folded up little book in his hand with what seems like sudoku pages, and Johnny is twirling what looks like a fidget spinner in one hand. You blink awake, but itâs dark out, pitch-black.
Thatâs the job. Dark, where you can use night as cover. Stealth. You and Simon have been tasked with clearing out one building on your own. Several stories, possible targets inside, presumed armed and dangerous. You were given the clear to eliminate any threats on sightâthe op is capture or kill, and John made that very clear in a small room that reeked of his authority.
The bird drops you a few kilometers from where your target building lies. You flip the night-vision down, flicking it on, and you stick to Simon like glue as you follow him silently through empty streets. Youâre somewhere in Eastern Europe, somewhere cold and unfeeling and just on the border of Russia. You arenât privy to any more details; all you know is that your mission is to be Simonâs cover, and you have the face of your target memorized and burned into the back of your eyes.
You spot your target building at the end of the block. The streetlight flickers, and it looks like a low-income apartment building. Itâs very small, dilapidated, with a peeling entrance door that has the window broken, hastily patched up with duct tape. Itâs no trouble for Simon to stick the scope of his rifle through the duct table and shred the remaining glass to pieces, putting his hand through the window and unlocking the door easily.
The first few floors are clear. Simon always enters a room first, with you in quick succession. You are silent, touch and go, soft taps on shoulders that the both of you can read immediately. Youâre in tune with him. When he steps left, so do you. When he turns, you cover, when he sweeps up, you sweep down. Itâs a dance, a very well coordinated one, and it lets Simon breathe easier when he realizes how well youâve adapted to each other over a short period of time.
Just a few weeks, and you are two sides of each other.
Simon swallows down the prideful purr in his chest. Now isnât the time to get distracted.
When you make your way to the top floor, just below the roof, your chest starts to feel warm. You pause at the top of the stairs as Simon keeps his rifle trained at the first door in front of him. You swallow hard, widening your stance to keep yourself upright. You shake your head, trying to toss the jitters off of you. Your throat hurts as the saliva goes down.
Simon clears the room with you shuffling close behind. You blink rapidly when you see two of Simon, and he whips around suddenly. You can see him through your night vision stiffening in front of you. Shoulders tensing, fingers gripping his rifle tighter. You pause as he comes close to you, and your eyes water when he lifts one hand from his gun to cup your face gently.
You know what heâs asking. You nod shakily, and he taps his wrist with two fingers.
Give me two minutes, is what heâs saying to you.
You donât get two minutes.
The door behind you slams open. Two men breach inside, and they come at you with a force too strong, and you go flying towards the far wall. Your back hits it hard, and you collapse onto the ground. Your whole body aches, and you know there will an array of nasty bruises under the skin. Your helmet took the brunt of the hit, but you still feel dizzy as it falls off your head, clattering to the ground. You cough, scrambling for your rifle that is a few feet away from you now, and Simon drops one of them with a few easy bullets, but the second man uses his dead companion as cover, throwing the body at Simon until he can lunge at him.
Simon swipes the blade out of his boot and goes for his weak spots. He manages to get him under the arm, across his thigh, but Simon is wearing a lot of gear, and with the weight of a dead alpha getting tossed at him again, he gets moved backwards enough to lose his footing, and then it happens.
The manâs gun fires, and it goes straight for Simonâs head. A flash of light that seals some sick sort of fate that you know canât be yours. Itâs not you that screams in response.
It is your omega.
You launch yourself at him. In your daze, your omega finds clarity, and she seizes her moment. You slip the blade out of its place in your thigh holster, and you toss a nearby chair at him to incapacitate his gun. It gets trapped underneath it, enough time for you to jump and land on him from behind.
Heâs an alpha. Physically, you should be no match for him given your size differences, but something else is taking over. Your nails donât just grab, they pierce his skin. Digging it, shredding flesh, and you bring your blade down over and over again against his chest. He screams in pain, trying to wriggle you off. You lock your ankles around his middle, keeping your hand coming, tearing with your nails and slicing with your knife, but he manages to get an arm underneath you and throw you off.
You hit the ground again roughly, but it doesnât stop your omega. She gets right back up, but he tackles you. He uses his weight to pin you down, and the knife rings as it slides across the room, but your omega doesnât let it stop her. He got too close, and she will make sure he regrets it.
He went for your mate, and she cannot have that. She wonât survive without him. Unclaimed, but she doesnât careâSimon is hers, and she wonât let him go without something all-encompassing and violent. Heâll have to pry Simon out of her dead hands. You feel like youâre watching from the sidelines. Youâre not yourself. Itâs the first time that you donât really care.
You scream, leaning up, and he doesnât get a moment to think before you sink your teeth into the plush of his scent gland and rip it clean out.
Fuck. Thereâs blood gushing everywhere, spurting from where youâve severed the gland. The gland is precious, anatomicallyâit provides most of the oxygen to the brain, and itâs what seals the bond. While it canât be marked the same way an omegaâs can, an alpha canât survive without it. Youâre finding out just how precious it is as you watch an alpha cough and sputter once he realizes whatâs happening to him.
He crawls off of you, trying to use his hand to put pressure to his neck, but itâs no use. He leans against the wall and chokes, blood filling his mouth, and you spit out the flesh from between your teeth as you watch him gurgle and kick his feet out. He reaches out for you, pleading in his eyes, but you feel no mercy. Thereâs tears coming down his face now, and you watch with a scowl as the blood spills between his fingers instead of bringing his brain precious life.
Good fucking riddance.
You turn over once youâre satisfied he wonât get up. You see Simon still sprawled on his back behind you, and you scramble to get to him. You grab his helmet and throw it off, and you start to cry, feeling around and realizing thereâs something sticky oozing and pooling onto your fingers. You canât see very well in the dark, but you put pressure anyways, unsure of what youâre dealing with. Your heartbeat is loud, and it echoes in your ears.
âNoâNo!â You gasp. You grab Simonâs radio, hands shaking as you press down onto the button.
âBravo-6, d-do you c-copy?â You cry. âBravo-6, answerâpleaseââ
âKit?â Johnâs voice comes out surprised, low. âWhat happened?â
âSiâGhostââ You sob, âW-We need a medevac! Medevacâtop floorââ
Your hands continue to shake as you reach for the bottom of his mask and rip it off. Itâs the first time youâve seen him without the mask, but you need to know. You need to know.
His faceâit is a little ugly. The eye-black is smeared across his freckles, bleeding across his face from the sweat. He has scars everywhere; they criss-cross along his cheek, cut his lips, but you ignore that as you lean down and put your ear to his mouth.
His breaths come shallow and slow.
You cry with relief, feeling around with your fingers. When all you feel is blood, you pick up his helmet and cry harder when you notice the side of the helmet has been grazed, and the bullet casing lies near his head.
He had missed.
He missed.
You cup his face, tapping his cheeks gently, trying to wake him up.
âSimon?â You whisper, sniffling. âSimon, wake up. Please wake up. Pleaseââ
You canât carry him. Even if you tried to get your omega to help you, you arenât physically strong enough to pick him up and carry him out. Heâs too big and too heavy, and you wouldnât be useful anyways; youâd be without cover trying to haul his ass to a bird thatâs just too far away.
âSimonââ
He coughs. You gasp, wrapping an arm under him and trying to sit him up. Heâs so much heavier with all of his gear on, but you do it anyways, lifting him up and laying his head in your lap. You lean down, pressing your forehead to his, and you cup the back of his neck.
âI thought he killed youââ You sob. Simon hums, his eyes opening and closing, and you smooth a few fingers down his cheek, relieved to hear him breathe. In and out, in and out, low and slow as he blinks away the spots in his vision.
Your eyes meet. Itâs not a look you were expecting. You expected him to be angry, but heâs not. Heâs looking at you like he canât believe what heâs seeing. You must look a sight, you think. There must be blood on your face, staining your teeth, but all of your senses are dulled as you try and read him.
Your hands shake as you brush a bit of dust off his face. Your fingers are trembling, but itâs grounding to touch him and see him blink those dark eyes up at you. God, heâs not ugly, no, heâs gorgeous. Heâs so beautiful. Heâll never be prettier than the way he is now. Raw and vulnerableâSimon is most himself here, you think, stuck in the in-between of an operation. This is where he must feel everything the most. You open your mouth to say something else, to ask him if heâs okay, but then his face scrunches when he finally realizes where you are.
âOn the door,â Simon mutters. âGet yâr gun on the fuckinâ door.â
âSimonââ
âNow!â
You scramble to reach for the handgun in your thigh holster, turning to get up on your knees and cover the door. You will your hands to stop shaking, gripping the handle of the gun tight to keep them steady. You can hear Simon getting himself together behind you. Shuffling onto his feet, picking up his rifle and his helmet. When you look over your shoulder for just a second, you notice his mask is back on.
âBravo-7 to Bravo-6, east building clear,â Simon rasps. He shoves his way past you, rattling you a little, and you stare at his back, defeated, as he clears the rest of the floor before making his way up the last flight of stairs. You hear your captain responding on comms, but youâre not paying enough attention. Simon slams the roof door shut once its behind you, and you wipe your eyes as Simon gets situated for overwatch as you cover the door.
âSimon, are youââ
âI donât want to hear another word outta you unless we got contact on this fuckinâ roof,â Simon interrupts.
âI saved your ass!â You cry. âI did that! He wouldâve killed you, you fucking asshole, so for once in your life, can you just look at me and say a fucking thank you?!â
Maybe Simonâs right. If you fight your omega, maybe you will lose. She might just kill you. You know she can. Youâve seen it happen before. Omegas that didnât listen, losing themselves to the insanity of their inner struggle. Itâs a violent end. Itâs like they electrocute from the inside-out. Their minds betray them, and they let it take over, and with no alpha to soothe them, theyâre just gone. If they drift too far, you canât get yourself back.
Use me. I know what to do. I can get him back.
You do the only other thing you can try; you let your omega do the talking. The sweet, syrupy voice. The soft lilt. The edge that glides, doesnât cut, the one that will hit his ear just right and hopefully get his alpha tick-tick-ticking inside of his head. The one that didnât work on Kateâbut Kate was not your mate. Kate never responded to you at all, not the way Simon does, and Kate has never tasted your cunt. Her alpha doesnât know what sheâs missing.
I can do it. Let me in.
âPlease, Simon,â you beg. You see his fingers twitch as he adjusts the scope on his rifle. They falter, adjusting it just a few degrees too far. Simon doesnât make mistakes, but then again heâs never had his omega purring in his ear like that. âPlease.â
You make your way to him, curling a hand around his bicep. You tug him closer, trying to get him to look at you. He resists, but itâs a pathetic kind of resistance. The kind that you can overpower with just another firm tug. You can sense it, his hesitance, and your omega giggles in your head.
I have him. I can do it. Donât worry.
âJohn was right,â Simon breathes. âYouâre a problem. A liability.â
A liability because he doesnât belong to anyone but you, maybe. Heâs Johnâs liability. Not yours. Simon may be a part of their pack, but they shouldâve picked up a fucking book when they knew you were coming. Submissiveness might be an inherent âtraitâ of your kind, but you realize now that is just a lie that alphas tell omegas to keep them quiet.
To keep them soft. To keep them begging. Itâs probably something that your kind have learned over time, so distinct that you inherit it from someone that came before you, but youâre convinced that this kind of obedience and docility can be unlearned. It can be used.
If an omega cries, it would be stupid for an alpha to ignore it. Itâs in their DNAâwith just a soft whine, you can make Simon drop that rifle and bend you over any surface. They say it is for your sake. They say it is because omegas must be serviced or else they will succumb to themselves, but that isnât what this is, and thatâs not why omegas arenât allowed in the field.
Theyâre not allowed because you can make Simon defy orders; because John can tell Simon something, and you can tell him something else, and youâre almost certain you know which way Simon will lean.
âPlease just look at me, Simon,â you whisper. âPlease.â
You cradle his face when he finally does. Your palms touch his wet mask, likely soaked with his own blood. You stand on your toes and draw his face closer to yours.
Fuck them for making you feel small. Fuck them for making you feel less than. Fuck anyone that ever made you feel like you were anything but in control, including her. If she just explained what she could do, this couldâve been a lot easier. If she just told you what she was capable of, you couldâve worked together. You couldâve given her what she wanted, and she couldâve given you what you wanted, and it couldâve been so much simpler.
âGonna get me fuckinâ killed,â Simon growls. You start to cry again. Not because what heâs saying hurts you, but because heâs still bleeding, and all you can see when you close your eyes is that gun firing right at his head.
This is your ticket. This is your way out. Fuck Kate for making you believe that all you were meant for was being in his bed. Youâre so closeâarenât you? You didnât realize how close you were, but now you do, and you know exactly what to do.
Youâre going to make them very, very sorry. Youâre going to make them regret ever letting you inside. Your divisive, spitfire nature was not your line of defense. It was the indication of the future you always dreamed of, the future that is one bite-mark away from being tangible. You can taste it, like you taste what Simon wants in the air.
I can do it. I can help you. Let me in.
There was never a reason to be afraid. If anything, they shouldâve been afraid of you.
You kiss him. Itâs not a proper kiss, because his face is still covered, but you kiss Simon anyways. His cheeks warm, and his lips part, and you kiss him softly over and over as you take his face into your hands. When his arm slides around your waist, your omega is comfortable letting your knees buckle.
She knows already that Simon will catch you.
NEXT
#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#ghost mw2#ghost cod#ghost call of duty#ghost mwii#ghost x reader#cod#call of duty#simon riley smut#simon ghost riley smut#dark!ghost#dark!simon
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Say my name again
Hwang In-ho x reader
word count: 2k
warnings: blood, gore, violence⌠if u watched SG, youâll be fine
as always, requests are open!
Youâve been watching him for some time now. Paying attention to the way his mouth moved when he talked to his teammates, following his gaze wherever he looked. After the second game, you overheard him introducing himself. Young-il. What a coincidence he looked like the police officer that visited your flat so many years ago. The name was what made you suspicious - you could have sworn the police officer introduced himself to you as Hwang In-ho. And itâs not as if you couldâve gotten those mixed up; you two spent many restless days trying to find the ones who were behind the robbery of your home. But, you smiled with some bitterness on your tongue, the outcome was obvious based on your situation.
You knew you were the only one watching him so closely. One of your teammates even joked about it, saying you were mesmerised by that man. But he just made you nervous - his presence planting a bug in your brain. Was he a spy for the government? Or was he just as miserable as the rest of you?
With another unsuccessful vote behind you, you could finally rest and get off of your adrenaline high by leaning against the railing of your bunk bed while nibbling on some bread. You took off your bloodied shoes that always made you nauseous just by looking at them and while doing some breathing exercises your eyes of their own volition found that familiar face in the moving crowd. Of course he is still playing, you thought. He was a cop, no matter what. You watched him give his own share of milk to the pregnant girl. Did he do it out of kindness or to manipulate those people?
âSeriously, Y/N, you must have a problem. What is wrong with you? Staring like that at that poor guy- he might get the wrong idea.â One of your teammates said to you, sitting next to you on the bed.
âDonât worry so much. Iâm just watching and thatâs harmless on its own.â
âOn its own, yes. But what youâre doing is more than that.â
You raised your brow in annoyance and curiosity and moved your eyes to her.
âAnd what is it that Iâm doing?â You pursed your lips.
âStalking, mildly put.â She grimaced at your look, sensing how close to irritated you were becoming.
âStalking? Such a nonsense, Se-mi.â
âWell, whatever. Just be careful so he doesnât notice or in the next game you might have even more trouble staying alive.â
âYeah? Is that because youâre so done with me youâre gonna finish me off tomorrow?â
Both of you were grinning then.
âIn your dreams, Y/N.â
***
The platform beneath you jerked to life but all your eyes could see were the puddles of blood everywhere. Your shoes were already drenched in it, the palms of your hands covered by it. You slipped on the blood so many times that your clothes were already camouflaged.
âToday I die,â you breathed out, ragged and scared. You knew you were right.
The music echoed in your head even as it quieted and the platform stopped. But you still couldnât look away from all the blood, not caring anymore about the people around you.
âTwo.â said the womanâs voice and panic began. You finally lifted your gaze, searching for Se-mi or anyone familiar but no one was around. People were screaming, dragging each other down, pushing, always pushing. And you just stood there, awaiting your unavoidable end.
âCome on!â There, a body appeared, and someone crashed into you with such force it was hard to stay on your feet. Hands grabbed your waist and with unbelievable strength half pushed you half carried you to the nearest unoccupied room. Only when your body connected with the floor and the doors locked behind you did you look up at the person who saved you.
âTell me what you want from me.â Young-il or In-ho said, blocking the exit with his body, freezing you in place with those piercing eyes. So he has noticed, you thought, finding it hard to swallow, let alone speak.
âI know who you are.â you croaked and In-ho said nothing, but his laugh lines grew heavier.
âDo you?â he asked after a while, his eyes sparkling. Was this just a game for him?
âWhy didnât you tell them your real name, In-ho?â
âWhat made you think you could talk to me like that?â You shivered at his words but your face remained impassable. Somehow, you werenât scared of him, no. Just⌠curious.
âSame question.â
âYou think I donât remember you, right? But youâre wrong. The moment I noticed you here I knew exactly who you were, Y/ N.â It was hard to pretend that those words meant nothing to you.
âAt least I donât hide behind a different name.â
âItâs a precaution. Some of these people are criminals and if they recognised my name they wouldnât be as happy as you to see me here, understood?â
Your cheeks reddened but that didnât stop you from holding your ground. His gaze made you nervous and you started biting your lower lip.
âWould you stop doing that?â In-ho asked and you raised an eyebrow at him.
âYouâre not the only one watching, Y/N.â he gave you a tentative smile.
Before you could say anything, the doors clicked and In-ho extended his hand to you as an offering.
âI can keep a secret⌠Can you?â A corner of his mouth curled up slightly and in answer you accepted his hand.
***
After you walked out of the room, the two of you didnât speak until later that day in the dormitory. It was as if your roles switched - the whole day you felt his gaze following you wherever you went. It was driving you insane.
Thankfully In-ho approached you on his own, holding you by your elbow and gently leading you to a tranquil corner of the room.
âStop staring at me to distract me!â you whisper shouted at him.
âOh, Iâm not staring at you to distract you.â
Again, the blush creeped into your cheeks. Flustered and ashamed, you looked away and bit your lip.
âI shouldnât be here, you know.â he went on. His eyes were flickering from side to side, probably trying to see if anyone paid any attention to you.
âWell, I can keep a secret, canât I?â you looked up at him from beneath your lashes, a spark in your eyes. A smile crept on his face but quickly disappeared.
âAs soon as the lights go out today, the other team is going to attack us so they have more people voting tomorrow for the games to continue. You hide under the bed and be quiet, you understand?â
âIs this a trap?â you asked and stepped away, your hands starting to shake.
âDo as I say.â And that was that. With it, he meant to turn away, but you gripped his wrist.
âIn-ho-â
âWould you stop doing that?â he retorted and moved his hand so it was him holding you. His knuckles were all white but he wasnât hurting you.
âDoing what exactly, In-ho-â before you could finish the sentence, the palm of his hand covered your mouth. Your nostrils were met with a musky and tangy smell.
âDonât test me.â He let go of you and stepped aside. As he turned to go, he spoke over his shoulder: âWhen the lights turn off, come and find me. Iâll keep you safe.â
And somehow, no matter how dangerous this place was, knowing that you cannot trust anyone here, you trusted him.
***
âLight out in five minutes.â The womanâs voice resonated in the dormitory while everyone climbed into their beds. You sat at the edge of yours with shoes on, checking for the fifth time In-hoâs location. In your mind, you tried to blindly navigate your way and when you were finally convinced that you could do it, you loosened a deep sigh.
âWhy so tense, Y/N?â Se-mi asked from the bed beneath yours. You climbed down onto her level and quickly checked if anyone was listening, before you whispered: âAfter the lights go out, gen under the beds. Trust me.â Thank god she didnât question it, because you felt ridiculous enough for the both of you for even listening to In-ho. He didnât have a motive to keep you safe. He had one to kill you, though. You were the only one here who knew his real name. You just didnât know if it was information worth killing for.
âLights out in ten seconds. Ten, nine, eightâŚâ You looked around for the last time. The air was stale and tense. Your body started shaking immediately.
âThree, two, one.â The darkness fell like a heavy curtain. You quietly stumbled down the ladder, careful to make as little noise as possible. Your left knee nearly collapsed under you as you made the first step but you kept a firm grip on the railings as you slowly passed between the bunk beds. Two railings, you go right, tree railings, you touch the wall, you follow it into the corner, then four railings before you go leftâŚ. But it just wasnât possible to move as quickly as required. You were three quarters in when hell was unleashed. The sounds of stabbing, screaming and gurgling filled the air but your legs refused to move. You were completely paralysed with fear.
Someone jumped screaming from their bed and stumbled into you. You fell with a yelp on the cold floor and tried to scoot under the closest bed, but someone was already there pushing you out, frantically repeating: âGet out, theyâre gonna find me, you have to go!â
You scrambled on all fours and stayed as low as possible while crawling to where In-ho was supposed to be. You were such a fool.
There was a sudden kick to your abdomen and you gasped, pain resonating through your body. Someone tripped over you and fell with a scream, their hands trying to hold onto anything, which just happened to be your hair. You screamed with pain, blindly punching around yourself in a desperate attempt of defence.
âIn-ho!â you finally screamed, not caring anymore if someone tracked you down because of it. There was so much noise that it didnât matter.
âIn-ho!â you kept on shouting as you got up and started frantically running in the direction you thought was the right one. You were starting to get desperate, your voice turning into a rasp, tears forcing their way out of your eyes.
Earlier, when you said that you were going to die that day, maybe it would actually happen.
Suddenly, a hand grasped your ankle and you were prepared for the worst. But when your name fell off In-hoâs lips, your shoulders sagged with relief and with a desperate cry you got on the ground and slid next to him under the bed.
âI thought I was dead,â you gasped out, hand on your racing heart.
âWell, me too if that calms you down.â
âIt certainly doesnât, In-ho.â you glared at him. He was looking at you in a strange way, something in his expression you didnât know how to identify.
âWhat is it?â you asked, your stomach dropping. Was he actually betraying you? Or was he trying to kiss you? With that look on his face, you couldnât say which one.
âSay my name again,â he breathed out, your breaths mingling. Suddenly, you noticed all the points where your body was touching his, your skin heating up at the contact.
âIn-ho,â you mumbled and stretched out your hand to tuck a strand of his silky hair behind his ear.
âYou have no idea what you do to me, do you?â In-ho looked at you with a pained expression.
âNot in the slightest,â you whispered softly against his warm lips as you kissed him.
#hwang inho#inho x reader#hwang in ho#in ho x reader#hwang inho x reader#hwang in ho x reader#squid game#squid game x reader#squid game 2#squid game 2 x reader#front man#front man x reader#young il#young il x reader#in ho#inho x
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
consume
s. in a world of ghouls and humans, you've got a crush on a really hot guy with tattoos, but that doesn't mean he's a ghoul right?
w.c. 5.9k
w. fem! reader, ghoul!sukuna! x reader , fluff!, smut!, cannibalism!, gore!
a/n: this is a continuance on this thought of mine :)I just wrote this to get this out of my system :/ don't think I cooked as I usually do! but feel free to indulge in ghoul sukuna to at least scratch the itch.
"is that him y/n?" your friend's eyes widen and she grabs you by the shoulders, staring into the void of your soul "go up to him. now."
you came for drinks with your friends just a couple minutes ago. and you were so unaware until now, that across from you is the random hot guy you always see on your way home.
your friend, the one bolstering you to go up to him, has heard of this crush. considering you can't spend a day without talking about the hotness of this man.
"I-I, " you start to stutter, "I shouldn't. I see him all the time around the neighborhood and he's never so much as bat an eye at me or acknowledged my presence."
"and I do not care," she huffs, turning you around and beginning to push you in his direction at the bar, "no guy is capable of rejecting your beauty when its waved right in front of their face."
you hear her huffing and can probably make out how flushed her cheeks are from going against your planted feet on the ground, scared to go up to the man nearing you, even though its you coming closer. you feel your heartbeat quicken by at least 50 beats and the adrenaline from such a simple act is rushing through your veins.
until you're there. and he's doesn't even move to face you, his eyes just dart to you.
"hi." you manage to choke out.
he smells like like leather and stone cold vanilla. it's a smell you won't be able to get out of your head tonight.
he looks like he's about to sigh and say something to send you walking away, but you speak again before he can dismiss you, possibly, "I think you're handsome and I wanted to talk to you."
"you looking for a quick fuck?" his voice rumbles so nonchalantly as he takes a sip of his whiskey
"no." you answer in a heartbeat, quickly moving your head from side to side as a sign of your counter to the idea, "I don't think I would be this nervous if I was just looking for that."
"Then what are you looking for?" He's suddenly looming over you, body now turned to face you and his early stance of dismissal gone. although you don't know if that's what you prefer now considering this is so much more intimidating. he's squinting his eyes at you just a tad and you can tell he's biting his cheek.
"something that doesn't hurt me." is all you can speak into existence, softly.
he stares at you
he stares at you for a long while, his brown eyes so light, they're almost red. it's intense and you don't know what he's playing at.
he gets up abruptly, the chair that was beneath him screeching, face unnerved when he reaches a hand out expectantly, "your phone."
your eyes widen and you fumble around for your phone before planting it in his hand.
"what's your name," he says as he presses what you suppose is his contact information into your phone.
you hear a ring coming from his back pocket when you answer, "y/n"
"sukuna," he replies back curtly before handing you back yours and moving to shut off his phone. he then takes out a ten dollar bill and puts it on the countertop before turning to leave, "stay with your friends, it's not safe on your own out there."
you hadn't noticed at all that your friend had left you to talk to the familiar stranger, sukuna now, at some point during the interaction. when you turned around, your group was staring between you and the ominous figure leaving as if they were watching a thriller movie and needed a bowl of popcorn to shove their hands into.
when you were on the way home by cab that night, you received a text, that seemed a manifestation due to how hard you prayed for the next buzz from your phone to be from him.
it was a curt reminder that he would meet you outside your apartment--that he also asked for the address of--the following morning so he could take you out. and nothing more. it was so curt, that although he was still inviting you out, you made it your mission to dress your most attractive the next morning.
you notice he's already outside of the door when peek your head out the door early, doubtful of how early he would be, which he was. sukuna had gotten there ten minutes beforehand, at the least. and although you weren't that mentally prepared to be out with him, you sucked it up and tried your best to confidently walk out the door when he noticed you.
"looks like we're both early," you joke a bit shyly, fiddling with the straps of your purse
"if you need more time you can go back up," he says, having straightened his posture from leaning against the wall and now looking at the busying street, as if to stay aware of his surroundings
"no it's okay, I've been ready for about half an hour now," you smile meekly in embarrassment
the comment makes him flick an eye to you, "should have told me."
"for?" you blink up at him, unaware
"for me to show up earlier," he clicks with his tongue before looking to the left and motioning for the both of you to start walking
it's about ten minutes into your silent walk to who knows where that you hear him speak again without previous poking, "you eat breakfast?"
"yes, actually! it was a lot so im still pretty full, considering the time."
"alright," he nods before locking eyes on something and placing a surprisingly gentle hand on the small of your back to maneuver you to your left, "it's here."
and the small entrance he guides you through leads to an immediate splash of greenery
a garden, a large one, surrounded by something you couldn't make out
"it's a bookshop."
and now you could make out the shelves through the surrounding windows
there's a number of different flowers surrounding you and you can't help but dash to a rather beautiful spawn of peonies.
"they're so beautiful!" you bite your lip in excitement, like you'd just seen a puppy. and that's when you spot a small pathway leading to a shrouded bench.
and you get an idea, "do you think they have Takatsuki in there?"
sukuna quirks a brow at you, "you like that insane shit?"
"I like creepy stuff." you blink at him, shamelessly stating the interest of yours
"come on," he juts his chin towards the far end of the garden, where the entrance was
moments later, you come out with a hardcover edition of The Black Goat's Egg you'd been vying for for months, purchased by sukuna, who asked, "that the one you want?" when you said yes, he plucked it from your hands and paid for it at the register.
"thank you." you say in appreciation when you set your purse down next to you on the bench, and flip to the beginning page of the book while sukuna adjusts himself next to you.
the handsome giant says nothing and instead drapes an arm over the side of the bench behind you and flicks his eyes towards the book, waiting for you to read like you'd promised so.
"you'll like it," you smile at him before subconsciously sinking just a little into his personal space and adjusting the book comfortably onto your lap, "ahem..."
you had been reading for about an hour and a half now, and sukuna showed no signs of distaste for the book. he hadn't said a word since the moment you started reading, listening and skimming over the book with you.
"mother's hands carved out the veins beneath his chest, not me. from her nails came the rotten smell of hardened blood. oh this is my favorite part. but I could feel the pulsing of his lungs on my hands. how his heart still beat when I had opened his chest. the breath of life beneath my palms, inhaling and exhaling. my excitement brewed, a woman's touch knew nothing of the enthrallment this brought me-"
grrrrrrrrrr
embarrassing
there's no way in hell your stomach just did that in front of him. you try to mutter a quick sorry and pick back up where you left off, but the moment you open your mouth again after the quick apology, sukuna interrupts you.
"it's time for you to eat."
why did he say that like you were some sort of pet.
he was such a serious speaker sometimes.
while you start to gather your things, sukuna already stands up and reaches a hand out for you to stabilize yourself on.
"I don't think its time time," you say while taking his hand, not wanting to go back to your apartment yet and finish reading yet, "I won't cook normally until another half hour from-"
"you said you liked the same type of pasta the guy was eating in the book right," he cut you off, levitating a hand over your shoulders that simply wooed you into stepping next to him at a comfortable pace while he moved for the both of you to cross the street.
"yeah..."you agreed, catching another whiff of his cologne in the breeze
and that's how you wound up with him ordering a full plate for you and a boring cup of coffee for himself moments later at a restaurant.
"you sure you're not hungry?" you questioned worriedly, eyes searching for any illness on him, scared to grab the fork before you
"I'm cutting, I'll cook at home." he shrugged
"cook what then?" you almost pout, feeling bad that you were going to be feasting in front of him while he merely had a coffee
he looked you dead in the eyes and said before taking a sip of his coffee, "steak."
"ghoul." you shot back while reaching for your fork and making towards the pasta
for the first time, you saw irritation on sukuna's face in the form of a twitch of his nose, "beef. steak."
he seemed so serious and you couldn't help but stick your tongue out playfully, "I know, but you might as well be one if you're that built from so much protein. heh."
sukuna let a tsk out and took a sip of his coffee, "eat your food."
you wound up getting walked home by sukuna later after the meal, a full stomach and new book, both provided by him upon your return.
"thank you again for the book" the corners of your lips quirked up a little cutely, "and for the meal too."
"you still need to eat something later tonight."
"I will" you nod and look up at him earnestly before reaching for his hand and gesturing for him to be level with you.
"goodbye," you land a quick peck on his cheek and let go of his hand, already rushing towards your building door and entering the code in as fast as possible. you couldn't look back, and didn't .
this pattern of dates repeats itself quite often after. sukuna's taken you to what seems like every bookstore in the city and purchased whatever makes your fancy every time. he's had you read for him. he's bought you every sweet and dessert you've wanted. he's brushed a crumb of a macaroon of your lips, carried you bridal style to avoid getting your shoes wet in a large street puddle, the most endearing things, albeit stoically, but
he's never kissed you
you think it has something to do with how stoic he is. maybe there's some sort of damage with him. he's so immersed whenever he's with you, learning and observing you, but it's always felt as if he's keeping part of himself watered down with you.
a hint of snarkiness has left him before, you saw so when a little girl in a park punched an older boy for yanking on her pigtail.
and he never takes you out at night. he hasn't specifically said he doesn't want to go out during the late hours of the afternoon or night, but he always manages to schedule your outings to end before so.
it's why you bite the bullet, and make today's lunch, into a dinner hosted by you, with the convenient excuse that your work asked you to come in for finishing touches on a project you'd be presenting next week and couldn't make it to lunch.
sukuna agreed with no qualms, that you couldn't see through the screen of your phone of course, and even asked if you needed any ingredients.
your chicken had already been in the oven for about twenty minutes when he had knocked on your door--you had texted him the code to your building earlier.
"hi." you breathed, opening the door for him to come in, "I put this chicken recipe I found online to bake. it's supposed to be healthy."
sukuna walked further into your apartment and analyzed his surroundings while you yapped away.
"it's probably not like the steak you eat, maybe less in protein, but I think you'll like it. I don't think I could make steak that good for someone else on the first try..."
"your hand," he slightly quirks a brow up and gestures towards your right hand, two bandages on your middle and pointer finger.
"tomato dicing mishap," you give him a sheepish closed mouth smile while raising your hand up, "it's a bit more annoying than a paper cut. bleeds more than one."
"I could order for here-"
"no! it's okay. I'm done anyway. I need to take out the chicken in a bit anyways." and you move to grab the controller to your tv, "do you have anything in mind you want to watch?â
âthe news.â
you slightly furrow your brows, but accommodate to his request then leave the controller on the coffee table, "you see something happen?"
"just don't like not knowing what's going on," he huffs gruffly while eyeing the ongoing news report for the day.
"A ghoul has atrociously murdered and consumed various members of our community. last night's victim is unidentifiable, but his age can be estimated to be about thirty. surveillance cameras near the area show no capture evidence of who could have done this, but reports and evidence point to it being the same perpetrator of the last couple of murders this month-"
you walk to your oven to get the chicken out and start to put on your mittens, "at least it's not girls."
sukuna's eyes flicker towards you, interested in what you're saying, "you should be scared."
you're setting the hot pan on the countertop when you look back at him, eyes clean of any fear, "but he's been eating shit guys."
sukuna turns his body to you and crosses his arms, as if he's about to chew your ear off for saying that, but you continue, moving to plate the food for both of you, "all the bodies they've reported are all well distinguished low life perverts, some have even tried to chase me down when I say no. one of them tried taking a picture under my skirt once."
you place the plates on either side of the dining table for the both of you and sit down, "whatever ghoul that's getting his full with them doesn't scare me. we know he eats a lot, if those guys weren't enough, he'd go for girls already. and before you bite my head off for not being scared, you should know by now that I rarely go out at night, especially not without someone with me. now sit, food's ready."
sukuna eyes moves towards the dining table and eyes your dish a bit wearily as he slides his chair out for him to sit on.
when he sits, you speak again, "I got the recipe from one of those super healthy bodybuilders, so it should be good enough for you. plus, I'm a good cook."
sukuna still stairs into the void, where our plate should be, but he makes for the knife and fork you put for him, "thank you."
and he enjoyed it, you think. he didn't say it was good, but he finished his plate diligently. if he hated it, he would have said something, or shown it on his face.
"I'll wash the dishes," he said when you were about to reach for his plate and instead he took both of yours and got up.
"oh, okay," you observed as he turned on the faucet, his back to you, he looked out of place in the small spot, "I can start putting a movie, you liked when I read Howl's Moving Castle, I have the movie for it."
You looked for a response, and you received one in the form of a nod, so you stood up and sat on the couch, looking through your streaming services.
sukuna finishes faster than you expected
"I need to take a piss," he says as he walks towards the restroom
"okay," you responded without hesitation as you tried to restart the movie considering your streaming service was glitching on you and the movie was already in the ends credits--you watched it that often.
you solved the problem quicker than you thought, because when sukuna comes back from peeing, you've already got the movie paused at the beginning, waiting for him to sit so you can press play.
and when he does sit, it's at a distance from you, which you don't make a comment about because hey, maybe he's just a guy with boundaries.
and it's halfway through the movie that you have barely even paid attention to your favorite movie of all time. the music you always enjoy and look forward to seems to have never reached your ears. the funny antics by Calcifer don't elicit a giggle from you.
"why haven't you tried to kiss me?"
is he even attracted to you? because you have boundaries and you're a woman, but
you want his hands on you for more than just protection or help. you want to know what it feels like to sit on his lap, that you're sure is more comfortable than your couch considering how meaty and large he is.
and now you're in silence, even though the tv must be at more than the recommended volume setting.
"do you want me to?" sukuna asks, still watching the movie, but you can tell his attention is entirely on you
"I wouldn't be saying anything if I didn't want you to..." you breathe, cursing yourself for bringing such an awkward situation upon the both of you. the movie seems as if its not being processed by your eyes even though you're staring at it, too scared to look at him.
the need to backtrack overcomes you and you feel like you need to overexplain your lack of manners and how he should disregard what you're saying when-
he's tilted your chin towards him
and his mouth is on yours
its beyond sensual and you can feel your thighs shift against each other, but nowhere is it an intense roughness.
he's a godsend, you think, right as he pulls away and gets up.
you're dazed and confused as he walks to your door
"I preferred when you read the book to me," he states monotonously while he shrugs his leather jacket on and opens the door.
"I'll send for a dessert for you later." he's halfway through the doorway and his back is to you, "don't finish it all if you still feel full. your cramps get worse with sugar."
"my cramps-"
he shuts the door and you're left dumbfounded in your living room
oh. he must've seen the packaging of your pad thrown in the restroom bin.
later that night, there was a large helping of warm churros that a guy delivered to your apartment building.
you img_786 thank you, they're really good
sukuna don't finish all of it
you I won't <3
and then he's gone
for a month you haven't heard from him
you shouldn't be rotting in your bed this often, but you are. you don't want to frequent out unless its with him. the few bookstores you did know before him, and went to after with him are sickeningly wrapped in the ambience of him.
going out at night reminds you that he didn't like when you were out at night, sending punctual texts about whether you were home or not
the walk home, where you got excited to even see him for a second is a disdainful reminder of him.
and you feel so ridiculed
the last time you talked, it was because you technically asked for a kiss that he ended up giving
but then walking away and going home.
it hurt your ego
you ran out of matcha tea a bit before sundown. it was a calming drink for you, something you'd been finding comfort it especially during this time.
so you left your apartment to go to the grocery store in your neighborhood. it was a weekday, so the streets weren't all that crowded, everyone was already on the way home.
it was a quick trip, you came out with a tin of matcha and a tub of ice cream, but the sun was halfway through its descent back into the night.
nothing would happen. ghouls don't lurk the moment the sun sets.
your apartment is around the corner when you hear a familiar voice.
"don't move unless you want me to eat your kagune."
why does that sound a lot like him?
there was a sort of mushy sound that followed, then a painful groan
or screech, you couldn't tell the the difference from how pained it was
"please sukuna! I-I didn't know-"
a scream followed, along with a grotesque noise
he said sukuna's name? is that-
"AHAHAHAA LOOK AT HOW FUCKED UP YOUR LUNGS ARE! BASICALLY SHREDS IN MY HANDS!"
it's undeniably his voice, but you've never heard him like this.
if you could just get a look, turn your head over the alleyway just a little
you almost vomit at the sight.
the man you had been moping over for the past few weeks had four large tentacles for a kagune, bright blood red and pinning down the man beneath him, who's lungs unmistakably were in sukuna's hands.
he was eating it like it was something easy, like a slice of ham
the other man-ghoul's intestines were spilling out onto the ground
and all you could do was stand still.
"I didn't know she was off-limits!" the ghoul cried, tears running down his half eaten face considering he was missing a piece of cheek.
"doesn't matter," sukuna retorted, digging a hand in again and taking out what looked like a liver, "what were you going to do to her huh?"
he took a bite and spoke with a full mouth in his face, "I know what lowlife creeps like you like to do to girls like her."
"and how are they supposed to stop coming if I let every creep that wanders near her live?"
and upon further inspection, you realize that the guy underneath him spoke to you this morning on the subway. he made uncomfortable conversation about your skirt and you got off the moment he started getting too close to your personal space
unbeknownst to you, you start shaking and your breath hitches
sukuna hears it
when he turns to face you, where the noise came from, his eyes are red this time, the whites blackened. he's breathing hard as he stares you down.
"go. home." is all he snarls menacingly
and no matter how hard you want to plant your feet and say no because you're mad at him, you run back home. the minute that was left in walking home became twenty seconds.
how you wound up at your apartment that fast was a wonder to you. but all you know is that so many things are making sense, but not at the same time.
that ghoul was going to come for you if it wasn't for sukuna. was sukuna the ghoul from the news? had he eaten all those men? god, you can't even remember all the times you've been cat-called or bothered on the street. how long had he been doing this?
"open the door."
you're back to reality at the sound of sukuna behind the door to your apartment
maybe if you pretend you're not-
"I can hear your heart beating, open the door."
"I don't want to!" you try not to yell, speaking as firmly as you can so as to not garner unwanted attention.
"if you open the door," he starts to speak with irritation that so tells you theres a just as irritated smile on his face, "I can explain to you."
"why do you want to talk now?" you stomp your foot on the ground, praying that the inertia stops the tears building on your waterline from falling down your cheeks
"open the door and I'll tell you y/n." he says, patience still wavering
he stares you down menacingly when you abruptly open the door, but you've got your own look to challenge, brimming with almost tears and an anger like no other at how he hurt you
"I told you to not go out at night."
"how long ago was that huh?" you retort
sukuna bites his cheek and enters your apartment, planting himself in the farthest corner of your living room to argue with you.
"you still know better." he gestures a hand to the window, outside, "I don't care if there's still a couple minutes before the sun sets. don't go outside."
"why not, you'll be there to eat anyone who lurks near me."
your nose is scrunched at him in anger and for the first time, it looks like he has nothing to say
"were you the ghoul from the news the other night?" you sniffle
sukuna looks at you with dead irritation, like he has a million things to say, but none at the same time.
"are you trying to keep me to yourself? to eat me on a rainy day, like a special treat? is that why you couldn't bare to date me? because I was just food?"
"no." he bites back, arms crossed, tongue poking through his cheek while his head moves to face the other way
"then?" you waiver, hands dropped to the sides of your body in fists.
"I'm a ghoul," his red eyes dart to you, pinning you under his gaze," you're a human."
"you can't stand that I'm a human?" you step back, hurt
it seems your words confund him to irritation again when he responds, "you just saw me eating someone's lungs."
"he was going to eat me." you reason
"you're an idiot..." he scoffs, tapping his foot impatiently on the ground
"then why are you still here?" you bite back
your retaliation seems to have set him off, because he soon starts walking towards you and pins you under his body and the countertop behind you
"I was born to eat you," he snarls close to your face, "I will find a way to break you. it's nature. every single day, all I can think about is how much I want to sink my teeth into your flesh. does that not scare you?"
"maybe that's because you never tried to take out your urges on me in other ways." you murmur defiantly
the comment makes him stand still, leaving both of your breaths as the only sound in the room.
"you don't know what you're saying." his nose twitches
"neither do you, you've never tried."
his hands are gripping the countertop so hard, you can hear a slight crumble.
but then sukuna's breathing grows ragged and it would have alarmed you, were it not for his following actions.
his arms brings your entire body towards him when he envelopes you in a nasty kiss.
this
this was sexual
his chest grumbles when you stick your tongue into his mouth and he sucks on it painfully
the bliss is so entrancing, you can't even distinguish the metallic taste.
one of his hands goes to envelop your ass and the grip he has is so strong and painful that you think he's made finger sized holes in your jeans.
the moan that leaves you is far too sinful, but he pulls you impossibly closer and grabs you by the back of your legs to pull you up. sukuna then starts walking to the only other door that doesn't lead to the restroom. to your room.
he'd just bitten your lip to the point where you're sure it'd be bruised within an hour when he threw you onto the bed and yanked your pants off. you don't know if he tore them off or genuinely took them off, but all you know is that the sight when he takes off his shirt next is magnetizing. his body is sculpted and defined everywhere, his pecs are huge, his abs scrumptiously lining his abdomen, and his v-line makes you eager to jump on top of him.
but his tattoos, they're the cherry on top. there's two ragged lines, almost as if fangs scraping down his abdomen, and they seem as if they have brothers and sisters reaching to do the same down his pecs and on the small of his neck. you know about the others on his arms, but not these.
"take off your shirt before I rip it off and you start whining about it." he growls while he fiddles with his belt to push down his pants
you follow orders, no care for if he did rip your shirt (in the moment), but eager to have him
the hard on you're greeted with is just below terrifying.
were all ghouls this gifted?
you have a feeling this was just sukuna
"still feel like you can take it." sukuna snarls as he pushes you further up the bed and positions himself between your legs.
you don't even get a chance to make a comment on what he's about to so intimately do before he tears through the fabric separating your pussy from the outside and delves in without so much as a second thought.
not even ten seconds in and your legs are shaking furiously, with no stop to it so as long as he was on top of you
his tongue is penetrating you so deeply and you don't even have time to question if that's a biological feature on ghouls. all you know is that's it's wet and oh so stimulating, so much so, you're screaming and whining
there's no words you can say, you're screaming so much from the pleasure that you instinctively start to pull away from him, but he growls and keeps you in place
oh
he's been staring at you this entire time
with those eyes
mercy be
it's just enough to drag you to the tipping point and your relief washes over you and him, while he drinks it all up ferociously.
you think he's going to stop when it feels like he's licked you clean from your mess
until he doesn't
he goes on
and he goes on for what seems like an hour
you feel you've gone insane, you can't even count how many times he's made you cum since. you've never been destroyed this way.
your voice is gone when he comes up and stares at you, caging you between his arms.
you're not going to tap out, you try to say with your eyes
and he understands, as it seems, hiking up both of your legs to your chest and beginning to run his fat tip across your folds
"remember, you asked for this." sukuna mutters meanly when he pushes in in one go
you thought it was a lie when some girls said their boyfriends were so big, that they could feel their veins rubbing against their insides
it wasn't
even his tip is being molded to by your pussy
"oh my god," you moan painfully, "I can't-i'm gonna-"
"you can," he retorts, starting to pull back and the mere drag has you keening
you think you have the same effect, considering how labored his breathing has gotten and there's nothing left for you to do besides pull him in for a kiss to sedate yourself from the intensity happening below
the single beginning of the contact illicits sukuna's start of a ruthless pace
your moans seem to make him suck on your tongue punishingly every time. and your hands can't find nothing else to do besides drag painfully down his back. you think you might have just hurt your own hands from how hard his skin is.
sukuna stops kissing you while he pummels inside of you to speak
"scream for me."
command or not, you were still doing so
"filthy little slut," he groans through each stroke, "tightest fucking pussy I've ever fucked."
"pussy's fucking mine, you're never going to touch anyone else. if you even try, I'll kill them."
he keeps going like this, on and on and all you can do is nod and agree with everything he says, because let's be honest, who were you to even glance at someone else after this?
you notice purple indents forming where his hands are on your thighs when he leans down to your face and says, "whaddya say princess, you like being mine?"
"mhm," you nod ernestly, and gather the courage to speak, even if it is hoarse, "love it so much sukuna."
"gonna blow a huge fucking load in your pussy," he murmurs to himself more than anything
"plea-please." you moan needing to be as close to him as possible, feeling an idea surface to your mind
"bite me."
if sukuna weren't so depraved and lost in you, he would have stopped. but he keeps going and instead leans closer to hear you
"bite me," you breathe, almost screaming at the end, "just enough for it not to scar."
sukuna keeps staring at you while he destroys your insides, giving no indication as to if he was going to do follow through with your wishes, until he leans down to your chest
you scream in pain and a delicious ecstasy
there's a small little pool of blood coming from your skin and his mouth when you look down. his hips start stuttering too, and it makes you think that this might be his tipping point.
you're so fucked up that it's yours too
before you know it, his pace grows so erratic that you start cumming and pulsating around him sporadically, unable to contain yourself from the pleasure.
and he starts cumming too.
sukuna lifts himself up from your chest and captures your mouth in his, making you taste a part of yourself you never thought you would. he grows weak in the kiss too, while his cum seeps out and pools into you. it lets you nibble on his tongue, an action that him sinking into your body while he gives you a last few weak thrusts.
"ow," you giggle after a moment of silence
sukuna brings his head up quickly, eyes slightly wide and in worry
"how am I gonna wear a bra over that," you laugh, observing the bleeding bite mark over your boob
sukuna looks down at it, "just don't wear one."
"boobs bring perverts."
sukuna rolls his eyes in exhaustion and dips his head into your chest, licking your wound, "you're not going anywhere without me there anyway."
#sukuna x reader#sukuna ryoumen x you#sukuna ryoumen smut#sukuna smut#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x reader#sukuna ryomen#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ đđđđđđđ âšââĄâ
đđđđđđđ!đđđđđđđđ đ đđđđđđ - TW: Gore description at the end of the chapter . icky stuff, reader has a little bit of androphobia .
×â°â⤠Ever since you were a little kid you dreamed of being a nurse, any kind of nurse, you really just wanted to help for the greater cause. Was it you trying to indulge a savior complex? Perhaps.
Now that you were in fact at camp, training under a more experienced nurse you came to realize that this place was so so much worse than you expected.
These soldiers were no walk in the park, many of them were traumatized from war, sometimes even refusing to take their medicine because it would numb their pain, the only thing that let them know that they were in fact alive.
It broke your heart.
Then came the harassment, some shouted and tried to swipe at you, doing all they could to keep you away from them. sometimes it was just lustful men, not seeing a woman in so long causing them to grow impatient, some would grab you, look you up and down like a fresh piece of meat. Ugh, disgusting.
You hauled around a basket full of medicine and fresh gauze, turning and weaving through the make shift hospital until reaching a white tent .
You unzipped the âdoorâ and shimmied inside the tent, two people came into view, you greeted your senior nurse and the injured soldier politely.
The nurse turned around, clasping her hands together in what seemed a pleading gesture.
âOh! (Y/N) there you are, can you take over this one for me? Thereâs another man badly injured in another tent.â
What? No, please donât leave me with him!
You sent a pathetic look to the other nurse, begging her not to leave you all alone.
You turned your gaze over to the man sitting on the stretcher, the grip on your basket growing tighter.
He was fucking huge, his body being muscular and tall at the same time. His face obscured by dirtied bandages, all sorts of grime and dried blood splashed on his bandages like faded watercolor.
The nurse gave you a soft pat on the shoulder as she left in a haste.
You cleared your throat, shrugging off the discomfort in your system and getting to work swiftly.
You approached the sink, letting the cold water run over your skin, allowing the soap suds to cleanse the impurities and leave a fresh and pure exterior.
You patted your hands against a paper towel and grabbed the basket containing the various first aid equipment.
âIâm (Y/N) and I will be your nurse for today.â The practiced words rolled off your tongue smoothly, although your expression betrayed your confident rambling.
The man glanced up at you, steely blue-grey eyes glaring at you through golden eyelashes.
You swallowed thickly, quickly observing his physical state, you could point out two or three injuries. But with his face covered you can barely make out if he needs anything to be done on his face.
âI need to remove your bandages to clean injuries below them.â You folded your hands in front of your stomach, furrowing your brows while waiting for him to shout at you.
But the boisterous voice never came, instead a soft grunt answered along with the shuffling of fabric.
The dirtied bandages coiled around his neck, draping over his shoulders as he nodded his head to get his hair out of his vision.
You gazed at his features.. He was beautiful.Â
Not the delicate flower type of beauty, not something to be gently handled or protected. It was more like a rough, jagged beauty, alike to the beauty of a rusted, jagged claymore, flowers curled along its hilt and blade.
Blonde hair curled in between his eyebrows in a sort of X shape. His features were strong and sharp, his expression stony and serious. His slightly tanned skin decorated with scars and small cuts.
âAre there any serious injuries you have right now?âÂ
The man rolled up his stained tank top to reveal bandages wrapped around his ribs, light pink stains splashed on the surface of the yellowed bandages.
You took a deep breath, putting some gloves on to begin inspecting the wound.
You slowly unraveled the bandages, revealing a half-scabbed half-fresh wound underneath, you glanced up at the large man to get a look at how well he was fairing with the pain.
Only the slightest twitch of his eyebrow and the soft flushing along his cheekbones were telling you that he was feeling pain.
He glanced down at you, pupils dilating for a moment before looking entirely away.
After a little you made sure to send him on his way, his right side was wrapped in bandages and thoroughly disinfected.
You made sure to clean the minor cuts on his face too, medical tape covering some of them.
You grabbed your clipboard, recording his visit today and a simple report on what was done.
âCan you give me your whole name and birthdate?â You asked softly, glancing down at the white boxed paper.
âFebruary 14.â His accented voice answered, folding his old bandages in his own hand.
â..Marcelle Briar.â He glanced at you from the corner of his eye shyly.
âAlright, I believe that is it..â you muttered, taking out some pain killers and handing them to him âYou can take two every six hours to keep down the pain.. Is there anything else you wanted to speak about?âÂ
Marcelle looked up from his hands, gently taking your in his,Â
âYes, right here.â He placed your hand over his chest, right over his heart, it was erratically beating against his ribcage almost as if it were about to jump out of his tĂłrax and run off.
âEvery time I look at you. My heart.. em.. how do you say..? Fast.â He explained, pressing your hand into his chest even more.
His cheeks were flushed a red tint, small sweat suds forming over his scarred skin.
You laughed nervously, prying your hand away from his relaxed, soft muscles.
Your ears were beginning to feel warmer, how do you explain this to him without outright embarrassing him?
You started âErm.. Wellââ
âLieutenant cottontail!! There you are.â Another deep voice cut you off as he stepped into the tent.
â..Salvador.âÂ
It was another burly man of Marcelleâs size, big muscular and intimidating handsome..
But this one was a stark contrast to him, he seemed more extroverted and.. louder, you suppose.
His black hair fell over his face loosely, styled in a messy half-up-half-down type of way.
His gaze shifted to you, eyes widening just a little bit, giving you a curious look.
âhello there.. sorry for the intrusion, muĂąeca.â He waved at you, his shoulders relaxed.
You stayed quiet, before just nodding your head.Â
âYou must be the new nurse, right?â He walked closer to you, you tried to ignore how his boots were tracking blood and mud into the sterile tent..
âC-correct.â He leaned down to your level for a moment, observing you intently for a moment, his dark eyes narrowed.
You were about to pop a blood vessel, you could hear the blood pumping through your ears frantically, did you do something wrong? Why was he looking at you like that?
â..Youâre pretty cute.â He whispered to himself before he backed away completely, swiveling around to greet the blonde man on the cot.
âWe have a new unit of rookies, cmon.â The new man(Salvador) motioned with his head for the other male to get moving.
âSee you around, (Y/N).â The black haired one bid his goodbye with a nod of his head and a pat to your head.
The blonde one stared at you for a second, you swear you saw the corners of his lips twitch up slightly before muttering a farewell too.
âŚ
Marcelle might have been struck with Cupidâs arrow. Unfortunately it seemed that he wasnât the only one under the mischievous cherubâs control.
his âfriendâ had been shot too. Marcelle could tell, Salvador was laidback and a good personality, complete contrast to him but even with that arrogant exterior Salvador adored to display, Marcelle knew that something changed.
When he spoke to you the tips of his ears were slightly flushed, he toned down his prideful side too, truly a miracle.Â
as far as Marcelle knew, Salvador loathed physical touch. However he didnât hesitate to brush against you. Male-Whore.
And what did the blonde man do this whole time? Seethe as he watched the interaction. He was pushing 34 years old and he was still too shy to speak to a girl. Pathetic.
He now had competition, he hoped that it was just a puppy crush and would lay over and be forgotten by Salvador and him.
Oh how wrong he was.
âŚ
It had been a while since you begun to feel at home at base, and now you had.. friends, you suppose.
Those two soldiers were becoming close to your heart, both of them paying you almost daily visits, gifting you small trinkets they found and wild flowers from their outings.
Salvador liked giving you flowers, especially red ones for some reason, he was the more flirtatious one out of the pair, but you just laughed it off. not like he could have feelings for a puny person like you, could he? He was probably playing with you..
God, are you dense or do you think he doesnât like you? Salvador has tried everything, he has flirted, shown that you are special to HIM, he has gotten rid of all the nuisances, he literally worships the ground you walk on and you still donât get that he is hopelessly I love with you?!
Marcelle was sweet, you honestly didnât expect it from him, he always had an annoyed look and seemed milliseconds away from tearing your head off your shoulders clean.
But he was.. basically a human sized teddy bearâat least towards you. He liked physical proximity(surprisingly), gently hugging your head closer to his chest, burying his nose into your hair, you name it.
Salvador never had any of it, shooting nasty looks at Marcelle and muttering jabs at him, They were both like two brothers fighting over a plushie.
Somehow they both would always end up hugging a part of your body after bickering for a while.
Lately there has been various soldier deaths, strangely enough they were men you knew, both in your good and not so good graces.
They were admitted into the infirmary for life threatening wounds and most of the time died due to blood loss or a punctured organ.
It was traumatic. Having to drag the body out and into a sealed bag to the corresponding family.
Your ears pricked at the sound of screams, you were used to hearing those cries for help. You learned throughout so many years that you were to mind your business, not to investigate and much less wander near the forest.
Bloodcurdling screams resounded from the woods, only the birds and bears present to hear the sound of death.
A blonde man grabbed onto the lower jaw of the bloodied man lying on the floor, thick fingers lodging onto the frenulum of his mouth.
The sound of cartilage tearing reached his ears, a sick laugh reverberating from his chest as blood streamed out the injured soldiers mouth.
âFancy seeing you here.â A lax voice sounded from behind Marcelle.
Salvador dragged a body with him, creating a dark trail of guts and blood on the dirt flooring.
The man Marcelle was finishing with flailed and cried on the ground, his tongue sticking out from his mouth as there was no more jaw to hang on to.
He flailed for help to the black haired fellow, only for his hopes to be crushed when he started laughing at his misery.
âI know this guy. He groped (Y/N) did he not?â Salvador cracked a rare smile, walking up to the male on the floor and landing a powerful kick to his gut.
Blood gurgled out his mouth, eyes wide as he stared up at both of the devils with fear.
Marcelle scoffed, nodding his head as he placed his foot on his head, applying pressure on hid frontal lobe until it exploded.
Making a mess of blood and brains under his black boot, even after death Marcelle had decided he hadnât had enough though.
Lifting his leg he stomped down on his head, over and over. And over. And over again.
The deceased manâs face was unrecognizable, being pulverized into the soil as only remnants of skin and meat suggested there was a head on his body once.
Marcelle ripped his name off his uniform, taking out his lighter and burning it.
Salvador threw his own body next to the headless corpse, nudging it with his foot lightly before spitting on the corpses.
âLetâs go. (Y/N) is waiting for us.â Marcelle mumbled, eyeing the bodies one last time before leaving.
You enjoyed your lunch with both the soldiers. But you couldnât help but notice the slight red tint to Marcelleâs usually honey blonde hair. The red under Salvadorâs nails scared you, but you just figured they must have hurt themselves.
You tried to ignore the insanity behind the pairâs eyes as they stared at you, they were looking at you as if they had placed their hearts on silver platters and were waiting for you to take them.
You just smiled, thinking it was just your mind playing tricks on you from exhaustion. Sadly that wasnât the case. âĄ
#yandere x reader#smilesyanderes#yandere#male yandere#male yandere x reader#yandere oc#MarcellePosting#SalvadorPosting#yandere x darling#im too tired to double check my writing so enjoy!!#COD inspired ig#Credit to kodaswrld for divider
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕłŕż SAVAGE BONDS part 2 ă feyd rautha x atreides!reader ă
summary: destined to one another since conception, your very life belongs to feyd rautha. as a token of good will you are sent to the strange planet of giedi prime a week before your wedding ceremony, only to learn that it is far more hostile than you imagined it would be. a failed assassination attempt has tempers flaring and sparks flying when it is decided to be safer to sleep alongside feyd. you hate to admit it, but he has played the part of a "protector" better than the guards who were tasked to watch over you. whilst you have been dreading this union all of your life, feyd has been anticipating it. meeting you as children had left him awe-struck. . . and a bit obsessed.
warnings: !SMUT HEAVY IN FUTURE PARTS!, feyd is super overprotective in this fic and kills multiple people in your honor, blood and gore, it's a dark romance folks, political marriage, forced proximity, temporary unrequited love, a lil dubious consent in some scenes, there's a lot of talk about breeding, enemies to lovers (in your mind, not his), there's a "who did this to you" scene, knife play, blood kink, breeding kink heavy, lots of scent marking/marking.
word count: 4.5k
â previous chapter | next chapter â
Legs tangled in gray sheets. The lightning-quick flash of a silver dagger, held by a pale hand.
The images in the dream are more like fragments- impossible to discern and decipher. On the bed, asleep and vulnerable. . .
Thereâs you.
And then Feyd wakes up, heart hammering in his chest so hard he can feel it in his throat. Slowly his fingers crawl up, up, up the expanse of the bed in search of something. In search of warmth, of you. Nothing. Heâs just as alone in his room as he was when he drifted off into sleep. He lays awake the rest of the night, tossing and turning with worry.
This dream felt more like a warning than just another disjointed nightmare. It felt real. He was used to having dreams every now and again which clearly depicted a future outcome. He saw you in his dreams quite often, more so once he was no longer a boy-child.
If someone thought to hurt you⌠heâd just have to hurt them first.
The customs you and your people practiced were completely different to those that were normal on Geidi Prime. You watched one of your ladies-in-waiting as she brought over another small bowl of sweet smelling bath salts, dumping it in and using her hand to properly dissolve them. For a moment you felt self conscious, running your fingers through your hair as you looked at their perfect complexions and shaved heads. What did they see when they looked at you? Someone beautiful and strange. . . or an alien?
Still, you would eventually have to disrobe and bathe. Pressing your luck and refusing their help would only solidify your place as an outsider. You were sure that whispers of your arrival were already spreading like wildfire, and it was almost guaranteed that no one was happy about it. An Atreides amongst Harkonnenâs? You were nothing more than a pariah on their industrial wasteland of a planet.
The air was even more acrid in your lungs than it had been the night before, and while the smell of the rose body oils and salts were thick and hazy in your room, you could still catch the scent of pollution. Already you missed the cool, crisp air of Caladan. You missed your horses, your parents and your brother to the point of pain. This was not where you belonged. Not here in Geidi Prime. Not here with Feyd-Rautha.
The urge to cry yourself hoarse was practically undeniable, and yet you somehow managed to resist. You were late to breakfast already, and surely the Baron was making some unsavory comments about your family and their taught âmannersâ. So you untied the front of your nightdress and shimmied out of it, letting the soft cotton pool at the ground beneath your feet. The women couldnât help but gawk at the tiny imperfections they saw there- a beauty mark youâd had since you were a child, a scar youâd received while training with Gurney. You werenât used to feeling so self conscious, and so you were quick to grab one of the womenâs extended hands so that you could sit down in the murky bath water.
They rubbed floral smelling soaps into your hair and on your skin, making sure to handle you as though you were as fragile as porcelain. You wished they would scrub you raw. Even then they wouldnât be able to cleanse you of your fears. You were in the hands of the Harkonnenâs now.
No one could save you.
âWe are not very used to styling hair, my lady. It might not be to your liking.â One of the women said anxiously. The way that her hands shook as she gripped the hairbrush was not lost on you.
How cruelly were they treated here? Or even worse- what did she think of the Atreides family? What lies had they poisoned these peopleâs impressionable minds with? You didnât care to dwell too much on such thoughts. Reaching out you gently removed the brush from her hands, flashing her the kindest smile you could muster before shaking your head.
âLeave this to me then. Why donât you pick something for me to wear from my things?â Your bags were still packed, lying exactly where a few servants had laid them last night. You had denied every offer to have them unpacked for you.
Denial. You refused to believe that you were actually stuck here. This would never be your home. It couldnât be.
âHeâs not here,â Feyd was sitting at a long, slate-gray table by himself. The food on his plate had barely been touched, but he had busied himself with chopping the meat up into miniscule pieces, too small to even fit on the prongs of his fork. âIf you were planning on trying to make a good impression, you can forget about it. He always has his food sent to his quarters.â
You thanked the two ladies that had shown you through the colorless halls under your breath, moving to sit on the other side of the table. At least eight chairs separated you from the Na-baron and it still wasnât enough. You wished you were on an entirely different planet, lightyears away from the Harkonnen scum.
The room was practically empty aside from the large dining room table. No art decorated the walls or rugs to cover the floor. It was all cold, black marble with white accents.
âI donât care, actually.â And you were being truthful. You didnât care about getting on the Baronâs good side any more than you cared about getting on Feydâs.
He smiled then, staring at you long and hard before licking one of his black painted canines. He was amused by the blase way you brushed off his uncle so easily. Indifference wasnât something he was used to, especially not when everyone in the galaxy had tried so hard to get on their good sides. People tended to tread lightly as far as the Harkonnens were concerned. They were as wealthy as they were cunning.
âBe careful, little Atreides. Saying things like that might get you hurt around here.â His gruff voice was but a whisper now, and suddenly you felt as though there werenât twelve feet of dead-air separating the two of you.
You had picked up your fork, ready to eat whatever bland food had been prepared for you, but froze at his words. Heat rose to your cheeks and you were quick to lean back in the ornate high-backed chair, the cool iron seeping into your back through your clothes.
âDo you mean to threaten me?â Your words were icy, tongue sharp and ready to give him a proper lashing.
âItâs not a threat, darling.â He was practically purring, reveling in the joy of referring to you whilst using a pet name. It suddenly looked as though a switch had been turned on, his eyes narrowing on you. âI know him far better than you do. Heâs killed people for far less. Be careful.â There seemed to be something he wasnât telling you. There was genuine warning in his tone.
A pause.
âPlease.â And then he went back to eating.
So were you supposed to act gutted at his uncleâs absence? You picked up the fork and took a bite of whatever had been put on your plate. It wasnât at all what you were used to. Even the food tasted. . . fake. The meat tasted like it had been pumped full of chemicals and was mealy in your mouth, like sand. Still, you swallowed despite your distaste and shoved the plate away from you.
âWho have you assigned to be my sparring partner? Iâm sure that my father made your uncle aware that I train daily, correct?â If you didnât physically exert yourself and blow off some steam then you were bound to get no sleep tonight.
Last night you had tossed and turned, unable to stay asleep when your body was constantly alerting you to possible dangers. Even now you were on high alert, eyes locked on the knife that sat on the right side of Feydâs plate. Your own fingers danced towards yours it you watched. Waited. Worried.
âTraining?â He tilted his head again, eyes narrowed in disbelief. You could almost see the cogs turning as he mulled over your words. âWhat good would training do you now? If there are any threats then I am here to protect you- thatâs my duty as your husband.â
Ah, yes. Why would a woman train when she could just sit back and play the part of a perfect little wife instead? You could spit.
âWould you rather I just hunt down one of your servants and kill him for sport?â You hated that he was so good at getting a reaction out of you. Maybe you were acting too much like a brat, but you wanted to see him squirm. Seeing him mad must be better than seeing him. . . like this.
For a second he sat there, arms perched nonchalantly over the armrests of his chair, staring at you with a crooked smile. You jumped in surprise when a chuckle escaped him, the act itself so out of place, so surprising that all you could do was stare in horror. The chuckles soon morphed into frenzied laughter, and he was quick to lean back in his seat so that he could place a hand on his chest.
âWas that funny to you?â You spoke through gritted teeth.
He watched the muscle in your jaw clench and unclench with wild eyes, sucking in a deep breath in the hopes of calming himself. Still, to hear such a beautiful woman speak such hideous words. . . it was wonderful, bordering on perverted.
âIf you do kill a servant, please make sure Iâm there to watch.â
He was too busy watching your face to notice the knife that you slid into the sleeve of your dress. With a huff you stood up, your skirts dryly brushing along the ground as you started to make your way out of the large room.
âI require a trainer.â You tried to mimic your motherâs tone, straightening your shoulders as you turned to look at him.
Lady Jessica always had a way of commanding a room. She was powerful, your mother. You needed to channel that same power now.
âYouâll train with me then,â He stood up from the table, the height and build of him alone nearly causing you to take a step back. Youâd forgotten how large he was. How formidable. âConsider it a wedding gift.â
This had you balking, mouth opening and closing as you tried to think of some way to refuse. He was already stalking past you though, ignoring whatever retorts you were bound to make.
âI recommend getting changed. . . Unless you want me to tear that dress to shreds.â
That awful, ugly, no good-Â
âBastard!â You whispered under your breath, wadding up your dress just to angrily toss it onto your bed.Â
You sank to your knees, braiding your fingers into your hair so that you could give it a few good yanks. He was doing this to fuck with your head. All of this was calculated on his part, it had to be. Was it all just to get a rise out of you? Or did he truly want to try and hurt you? You couldnât figure him out, and that boiled your blood. All Harkonnens were cunning, blood thirsty schemers. You wouldnât put it past him to be unhappy with the marriage arrangement, choosing to resort to violence in order to end things.Â
âNow. Now is the time to strike.âÂ
Youâd already hidden the blade under the mattress of the bed. The Baron wouldnât allow you to live if you killed his precious nephew, but youâd much rather put up some sort of a fight than be put down like a dog. After taking a few steadying breaths you somehow managed to pull on your trousers and shirt, your mind plagued with dangerous, dangerous thoughts. If the moment called for it you were certain that you could not kill Feyd in hand to hand combat. His skills with a blade was well known across the galaxy, and while you were more than able to defend yourself, you werenât delusional enough to think that you could manage to beat him without using underhanded tactics.Â
Youâd have to wait until his guard was lowered.Â
âDo all women take this long to get ready?âÂ
You hadnât heard the door open, nor his footsteps approaching. Who knew how long he had been watching you. The intrusion was an unwelcome one. You looked up to glare at him, trying hard not to balk at his appearance. The clothes he wore were skin tight, a black material that caught the dim lighting- like it was made of pitch black oil. His pants were tucked into big black boots, laced up high on his calf.Â
He stretched his arms up, leaning against the doorframe so that he could continue his awkward staring.Â
He did a lot of that it would seem. Any time you turned your head to face him you found that he was already looking in your direction. It was odd. . . off putting to say the least. Of course you couldnât know that he was currently tracing the lines of your face with his eyes, committing every detail to memory. You were so different when he compared you to the females that he was used to seeing. You were all soft lines, long lashes and doe eyes. He found it impossible not to look at you. Gorgeous⌠you were gorgeous.Â
âIt took me a while to get out of my dress on my own.âYou shoved your way past him in the doorway, his chest warm under your palms.Â
You were quick to jerk away, startled by the fact that this was the first time that youâd touched him since the two of you had reunited.Â
You didnât hate the feel of him, but you should have.Â
âThen you should have asked for some help.â He said, reaching out to grab you by the back of your shirt when you started to walk off in the wrong direction.Â
Feyd pulled you along like he would a pet on a leash through the triangular halls, ignoring your mumbled curses as you tried swatting him away.Â
The shield vibrated in your ears as you switched on the button, enveloping you in its warmth.Â
You used to find it uncomfortable as a child, the tight, foreign warmth triggering a mild case of claustrophobia. You were used to it now, wearing it like a second skin. You waited for Feyd to turn his on as well, the blade clutched tight in your palm.Â
You waited. And waited. And waited.Â
âWhereâs your shield?â You asked him, motioning towards his hip with your free hand.Â
There it was, that crooked smile again. He was laughing at you. Was he trying to infer that you were weak? Was he so confident in his skills that he didnât even see you as a threat? Â
âI donât see the nee-â He didnât get very far.Â
You kicked your leg out, catching the back of his right knee. His legs buckled, and he was quick to adjust himself, his left arm flying up to catch your wrist before you could sink the blade home. For a split second the two of you just stared at each other. Mild shock in his eyes, your own alight with an anger so consuming that you feared you might be burnt up with it. He gave your arm a sharp tug, hard enough that the joint rolled uncomfortably in its socket.Â
You kicked your leg out before he could throw you over his shoulder, landing a sharp blow to his ribs. You heard him let out a pained moan before you hit the ground. Using your weight to your advantage, you tucked your body in, rolling to the side so that you could easily stand up to your knees, blade poised at your side and ready for an attack.Â
âYou fight well, Atreides.â Feyd purred, spinning his blade between two fingers before letting it fall back into his pale palm.Â
âTurn on your shield.â You growled, rising to your full height so that you could begin circling him, a panther ready to pounce.Â
âWas it Duke Leto that trained you?â Still, he was ignoring your statement.Â
âNo.âÂ
âNo, of course it wasnât him,â He took a step closer to you, eyeing you down. No one had looked at you like that before. . . and it made your skin crawl. You didnât want to be desired by this man, the thought alone was miserable enough to have bile rising in your throat. âYour father is too weak-spirited to ever train you himself, lest he accidentally harm you.âÂ
Your heart was beginning to pound in your ears now, vision tunneling. All you could see was Feyd. All you could imagine was the blade that you were currently white-knuckling sunk hilt deep into his chest.Â
âHow horrible it must be for Caladan to have a Duke so. . . spineless.âÂ
You bared your teeth, and for a second you were sure that you would snap the hilt in half with how hard you were gripping your blade. You demanded blood for such an insult. How dare he. How dare he.Â
âI should cut out your tongue!â You screamed, pointed the blade at him.Â
âDonât come any closerâ you urged with your eyes, feeling the angry tears causing your vision to fog. A Harkonnen was insulting your father. He was insulting your family and now he was smiling at you. The bastard had the gall to smile and this time all of his teeth were showing. Wide, unabashed in his joy. He was terrifying. So much so that you felt your legs begin to shake underneath you.Â
âBut youâll want to put this tongue to good use eventually.â His gravelly voice purred.Â
âSilence!â And before you could even control yourself you were using the Voice.Â
You might not be as talented as your brother when it came to hand to hand combat, but your mother had taken the time to teach you well. Feydâs mouth snapped shut so hard that you heard his teeth clatter together.Â
âOne more word and I will gut you.â Your voice shook and before you could rethink your actions you were lunging forward, the blade cutting through the air. . .Â
Aimed at his throat.Â
He was quick to push your arm away with his forearm, and even with the shield up you could feel the bone shattering pressure he put behind the movement. He was stronger than Paul- stronger than even Gurney. He took advantage of the fact that you were put off balance and grabbed a fist full of hair, the shield around you flashing red as he pressed his blade as close as he could to the base of your throat. Your scalp exploded in pain, eyes watering as he gripped harder to yank your head back so that you were staring directly into his eyes. They held no malice towards you, even despite the fact that you were obviously trying to maim him.Â
And then he leaned in closer. And closer.
âIf I didnât know any better then I would think that you were actually trying to kill me.â He whispered against the shell of your ear. You could practically feel the warmth of his lips against your skin as he spoke, your heart roaring in your ribcage. With your chests practically touching like this you could smell him.
 Youâd only caught the scent of spice once in your life- and it was akin to bitter cinnamon. There was something else though, something more complex to it. Aromatic spices you couldnât quite put your fingers on and. . . the natural musk of his skin.Â
âSo you can speak again?â You managed to tease him through your pain, wincing as he brought you even closer against his chest. The blade that you clutched in your hand was now pressing against his side, the pointed edge digging into his skin.Â
He didnât wince, even when you put more pressure against it.Â
âYou think it wise to use the Voice on me in my own home, little girl?â He hissed as he pulled away from your ear, and the fire that was in your eyes was now mirrored in his own.Â
Slowly you moved the blade away from him, the metallic clanging echoing around the room as you let it fall to the floor. Your palm hurt from the vice-like grip you had been holding it in.Â
âRelease me now.â You didnât shy away from staring into his eyes, unwavering even when he pressed the blade even tighter, the shield vibrating louder and louder around you.Â
He leaned in, even when your hands moved to press against his chest, willing him to give you space. You could barely breathe with him this close to you. His own knife clattered to the ground, and using his free hand he ripped the shield from off of your hip. The gasp that escaped your lips was uncontrollable. You could feel his breath on your lips as his eyes continued to swallow you up whole.Â
They looked even bluer when you were up close like this, framed by long black lashes. For a split second you wondered what had become of that beautiful little boy you had met. Had Baron Vladmir beaten the beauty out of him? Or perhaps it had never truly been there to begin with.Â
When Feyd looked at you, up close like this, all he saw was the object of his ever-present affections. Something yawned to life in his chest- the need to protect. All at once he felt wrong, disgusting and horrible for causing you any sort of pain.Â
But you looked so lovely with those tears in your eyes. So much so that he gave your hair another small yank, a shuddered breath escaping his lips as you yelped in pain. He saw the hate in your eyes and he detested it.Â
âFear meâ he silently urged. âLove me, do as I say and I will become your slave.âÂ
His lips brushed against yours, achingly slow- painfully soft.Â
âI yield.â You were quick to say, pulling as far back as you could even with the grip he had on your hair.Â
Fire. Your scalp felt like it was on fire.Â
And then he released you, taking a step back with a heaving chest. The spell now broken, it felt like the world around you suddenly resumed its orbit. Wordlessly he pressed a hand to his side- the side that you had pressed the knife- and when he pulled it away you could see that it was stained with blood.Â
âDidnât you say that you were going to gut me?â There was no hint of humor in his voice now.Â
âI wanted to.â You conceded.Â
âThen you should have tried harder.â
Again you lay in bed awake, unable to fall asleep. You told yourself that it was just homesickness that had you clinging to the blankets, but you knew better. What had happened today left you rattled and confused.Â
There were a hundred times today that Feyd could have killed you. Everything that Gurney had ever taught you had disappeared like smoke in the wind the second that your father was mentioned. You had acted on instinct alone.Â
And if it was an actual fight to the death then you would have lost. Miserably.Â
There was something strange about it though. It never once felt like an actual training session. He taught you nothing and gave you no feedback. Not only that but. . . it never felt like he actually wanted to damage your pride. He didnât turn on his shield before and after taunting you, almost as though he actually wanted one of your attacks to land.Â
He had allowed you to get everything out of your system. You hated that it had worked. It wasnât helping you to sleep tonight though. No, you had other things on your mind now.Â
Like the fact that he had almost kissed you.Â
Your knowledge was limited where men were concerned, but you were nearly positive that there was something sexual about the way that he had treated you. It was like he didnât want to actually hurt you, but still went out of his way to touch you.Â
Youâd be sure to ask for someone that might be willing to train you again tomorrow over breakfast. Someone who wasnât Feyd, preferably. Lunch and dinner had been spent in silence on your part tonight. He had tried to strike up conversation a few times, even baiting you in ways that might warrant annoyance and anger. You didnât budge. Why? Because you hated how nervous you felt in his presence now.Â
Was it because you were afraid of him? That had to be it. Hearing about his proficiency in fighting and seeing it first hand were two different things. He had practically swung you around like a ragdoll. It was absolutely humiliating.Â
Yes, that had to be it. . . well, you hoped.Â
âAtreides.âÂ
The sound of your name had you bolting up into a sitting position, willing your eyes to adjust to the non-existent lighting in the room. The sound of footsteps had your heart jumping up into your throat, adrenaline flooding your system once you realized that it wasnât a voice that you recognized.Â
No one had entered the room since youâd gotten back from dinner, which meant. . .Â
Whoever this was had been hiding, waiting until you completely lowered your guard. You were in danger. Horrible, horrible danger.Â
âBe careful. Please.â You remembered Feydâs words from earlier.Â
He had been trying to warn you.
â previous chapter | next chapter â
ŕłŕż savage bonds taglist:
@elf-punk @shitfuckeryclownverse @mydarlingelvis @heartarianagran @ohdearmaggie @chalametism @killingboredom @obsessedvibee @avidreader73 @softboo @tedcruzumakii @luminnara @narniansmagic @torchbearerkyle @ziggy-stardust-world @tian-monique @adoxra @zz-snow-zz @tiredsleepyhead @icontrolthespice @itsparksjoyhuh @verveta345 @shegatsby @zae5 @ertepla @my-soulmate-is-mycroft @lotus-888 @meetmeatyourworst @moonchild-artemisdaughter @abswifey @flower-frog @auroranodyssey @forgedfromthestars @moony-artemis @juliskopf @moonsoulk @serrendiipty @atrxidxs @the-ruler-of-death @mintoblobo @just-pure-trash @randominterwebthings @springholland @so-dramatic1 @ashy-kit @aslutforscarletwitch99 @sofia-013 @gamorxa @ricecakeslove @alexandrainlove @selfishlittlebeing @ceres27
the wonderful line âfear me, love me. do as i say and i will become your slaveâ is from the movie âthe labyrinthâ!
#feyd rautha#feyd x reader#feyd x you#feyd rautha x reader#feyd rautha x you#dune part 2#dune#austin butler#austin butler x reader#smut#dune smut#feyd rautha smut#feyd rautha harkonnen#dune x reader#dune x you#dune fanfiction#feyd rautha fic#austin butler fic
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Your Own Happy Ending
Mouthwashing gang X Reader
AN: Can be read as platonic, and can be implied to be any/multiple characters. Except Jimmy. Fuck you Jimmy
Sum: Enough was enough. Time to get off this stupid Rock
Warnings: 18+, violence, sexual assault, revenge fic, talks about rape, gore, happy ending donât worry, trauma, mouth wash, graphic violence, written by a victim of sexual assault and giving all of us that need to get revenge on our abusers. I see you, guys gals and nonbinary pals. I see you
This had to stop. He was going to just hurt more and more people. There will be more victims. You canât become a victim, you canât have the ones you love be under his hands. No. No one deserved this.
No one except him.
Curly was at deaths door, Anya is going to reach a point of no return in her pregnancy, Daisuke is on the edge of a mental break down, and even Swansea is shattering apart. One bottle of mouthwash at a time.
You didnât know what will happen next. You were crashed in god knows where, but maybe there is a chance of hope. Maybe there is a way to get home. Maybe. Maybe maybe maybe.
The cockpit is full of foam, but who says you canât just cut away at it enough to access a transmitter? Whatâs else is left to do? Not like waiting and praying is helping.
Would explain why Jimmy refused to let anyone have the keys to the pit.
He didnât want his sins to escape.
Youâll make them escape out of his damn body.
There was no way Anya was going to tell you where the gun was. Guess that means youâll need to improvise. Had a ax. A ax can do it, but getting it away from Swansea is going to be troubling. He was keeping it as much for self defense at this point as you would have to.
You needed a weapon.
Your hands couldnât handle it. Jimmy was able to do so much harm already. Anya was most likely not his only victim. Heâs certainly done this before. Meaning he knows how to fight, and get someone pinned under him. There to do whatever he wanted.
You had to get him before he got you.
What else could be a weapon?
A knife? A knife!
You ran into the kitchen, much to the confusion of Swansea and Daisuke, only to start tearing the drawers out. Utensils flying everywhere as you tried to find something. Anything sharp.
To your horror there was no knives.
âHe took all the knivesâŚ.â
You looked over, same for Swansea, as it had been Daisuke who said it.
Daisuke said it.
âThey are all in Curlyâs old room. Since heâs the new captain now he has the ability to lock down that door. No one gets in, and no one gets out. Whatever he wants to hide is there. Noticed him hoarding things there. Was so confusedâŚ..Now Iâm not anymore.â
Swansea looked ready to start swinging his ax at the nearest body of organs. He couldnât believe this was real. That this was some shining bullshit.
This couldnât go on.
âSwan, Daisuke, you guys gotta grab Anya and hide out in the med-bay. Iâll find something. Iâll find something-â You rambled on, before Anya had poked her head in. Seeing Swansea holding Daisuke, and trying to keep that ray of sunshine from finally snapping.
âWhatâs going on?â She would whisper. Ever afraid if she spoke to loud that Jimmy would find her. Find her and do something else. Didnât matter where she was. He was always breathing down her neck. One way or another.
âLittle junior adventurer over there wants to finish the job.â Swansea would grit his teeth, as you still kept hunting down for something. Willing to tear apart cushions. You had to find SOMETHING. Maybe you could break a chair leg, maybe you could use some wires. Maybe maybe maybe-
Thatâs when Anya held your shoulder. Her tired eyes pulled you away from the incoming insanity. Brought you back to reality, and had you listen. Listen for just a moment.
âThis is where the jugular vein is-â She begun, as she pointed to her neck. Then started to name off more vital arteries, before pulling a scalpel from her pocket. Into your hands they went, as she kept listing off every vital vein possible. Weak points every body had.
Even a man like him.
âLast I saw him he was exploring the lower decks. PleaseâŚ..Just make it quick.â As much as she hated him, she just could only bring herself to be only so cold. She could never be as cruel as Jimmy. To wish death onto someone. Never would she.
Thatâs what made her forever better than him.
âCome on, kid. You ainât gonna wanna see this. Get over here, Anya. Come on. Letâs go have a sleepover with Captain Curly.â He would motion her over, and she would snuggle under his arm. The two safe in his arms, as he would walk them to the med-bay.
Was wise for him to keep the ax. That thing was what kept Jimmy from doing his own finishing of the job. You canât over power him. No you canât. There was also the fact Anya made sure to keep the gun hidden. You wouldnât deny the idea it was in the med-bay somewhere. Just more protection if anything.
Theyâll be safe. If you didnât make it, at least youâll make sure Jimmy is too weak to try anything more to hurt them. Weak enough for someone else to finish the job. What mattered now was them staying away until the job was done, and for you to figure out what to do next.
You needed that damn key.
You would stuff your hands in your pockets, grip tight on the scalpel, and started walking. Walking, thinking, listening. Eyes glued to anything that could offer an opportunity to be jumped. You had to be vigilant.
As you walked you would notice the door that was once Curlyâs. How Jimmy didnât deserve the luxury of what a Captain gets. Made you wonder what else he was also hoarding in that room. Maybe he was hoarding resources that should have been shared with the rest of you. There could be the slimmest chance that he was hiding away a transmitter even. Not having the guts to destroy it, and maybe even as far as to what for the rest of them to kill each other before he called for help.
That coward.
You had to get his keys. You needed those keys for those you love. They deserved to live. YOU deserved to live. No way in hell will Jimmy keep getting away with this. Never again. Never more.
Your nerves were getting tighter and tighter now. Even the sound of your own heart beat was painfully loud in your head. The sweat on your skin, the itch of your skin being too tight, the pounding of drums, the feeling of air pushing at your ribcage. So much as your eyes blinking was to loud.
Everything was to loud.
Thatâs when a bang of metal hitting metal alerted you. You spun around, and was just met with nothing. Just an empty, dark, hallway. No source of the noise. Maybe there was none to begin with. Just your nerves.
âDeep breaths. Deep breaths. You know you have to do this. There is no other option. You can do this. For Anya, for Daisuke, and for Swansea.â
A wipe to your brow and you returned to hunting him down.
Felt like an eternity. Just endless hallways in red lights of emergency. Hallways blocked off by foam. Was a scarlet bouncy castle of horror. Never did the ship feel so endless yet so tight. Maybe the ship itself was breathing to.
Never did you think you would be happy to see his ugly face.
He was down in the lower decks, seeming to be trying to access a door that Swansea had managed to block off. Swansea was stronger than he looked, and was a mechanic no less. Jerry rigged a makeshift lock for the door. If you recall correctly that was where the cryo-sleep pods were. He had been working to try and fix them up, but you doubt they survived. Guess itâs better to pretend you are doing something useful than do nothing at all.
âHey Jim, whatcha doing?â You tried your best to act casual, as you watched him trying to get the lock off. A mixture of locking mechanics and bent metal that kept things in place. Jimmy just didnât have the body weight to unbend them. Who ever said being fat wasnât useful?
âTrying to get into this damn room. Be useful and help me, wonât you?â He grumbled, as he kept trying to pull the metal.
This was your chance.
This almost felt to perfect. He was distracted, hyper focused on something, and was crouching. You would have the upper hand. You can pull this off. You just had to fight your nerves.
âYeah yeah yeah. Iâm coming.â You would say, as you would walk closer to him. Flashes crossed your vision with each step. Was like blurs of a shadow puppet show. Visions of his talle outline pinning Anya to the ground, another of him pinning Daisuke to a wall. Even Swansea wasnât free from the concept of being pinned to a surface and abused.
No one was safe with Jimmy still around.
You would soon be standing behind him, as he focused on the lock. He was right there. You just had to do it. Do what Anya showed you. His neck was exposed. It was right there. You just had to do it.
You pulled your weapon out, and took in a deep breath.
Just as you brought your arm to swing, Jimmy turned around.
Happened in a flash. You made contact with his skin, but it was his cheek instead. He would tumble over, and was quick to kick your legs out from under you. Had you slam your back to the ground. Knocked the wind out of you.
âI fucking KNEW IT-! YOU GOD DAMN BITCH-!â Was like he wasnât even human anymore. Just as much of an animal on the outside as he was on the inside. You had to run. You had to get out of there. You fucked up your perfect chance. Your messed up and heâs going to remind you that you did.
You attempted to get up, but Jimmy was just that much faster than you. Your ankle was grabbed, and he was yanking you closer. You couldnât stop yourself from screaming, as he would try and pry the medical tool from you.
âGET OFF OF ME YOU RAPIST PIECE OF SHIT-!â You nearly sobbed, as he stared down at you. Your wrists pinned above your head, as he just gawked at you. Was like he never even heard the word before.
âRapist? You think Iâm a fucking rapist? You little fucking bitch. Iâm no such damn thing. What happened between us was nothing of the sort. It was just what happens when someone gets in my way. Reaching your goals isnât a crime. Is it?â He asked you, as you kept struggling under him. Trying to get away.
âFuck. YOU-!â And you slammed your face into his. Gave you a blinding headache instantly, but the shock of contact was enough to make him let go. You were soon crawling, and now running, away.
âIM GOING TO KILL YOU! IM GOING TO KILL ALL OF YOU LIKE IVE BEEN TRYING TO DO WITH CRASHING THIS STUPID SHIP!â His voice echoed like the demon from hell he was.
You never thought such fear like this could be in your body.
Your vision was a blurry mess from the head bang, but you just used the walls to offer you guidance. To try and find a place to breathe, and wait. To try again. You wonât give up. You refused to give up.
âCOME BACK HERE-! YOU CANT RUN FOREVER! THERES NOWHERE ELSE FOR YOU TO GO-!â He would threaten you. His voice just seeming to be coming from everywhere. Was like he was inside of your own head. Like he was all of your insecurities crawling through your skull, and turning your brain into a mushy puddle of doubt and fear.
You still kept going.
You would find yourself back into the dinning hall, and took your chance in hiding in the kitchen area. Ducking down and hiding yourself by the elevated counters. If he kept running he shouldnât notice you.
You would hold your knees, recollect yourself, and breathed.
The echoes of his running foot steps were like alarm bells in your ears. To hear them get closer, more distant, then closer again. Clearly having lost where you went, but still keeping up chance. How did he have so much energy? He must have been indeed hoarding resources. No way should someone surviving off mouthwash have this much stamina.
Your confused thoughts were cut short by the quickening pace of the foot steps. From banging on metal to proper flooring. He had entered the kitchen. He was breathing hard, and just boiling in anger.
âWhereâs that fucking bitch? Where did that fucker go?â He would pant, as you would hear something sharp run over the counter marble. Must have grabbed a knife from his bedroom. Maybe that meant he left the door unlocked as well.
That could be your chance to get a proper weapon.
You just had to wait. Wait and pray he didnât look over the counter.
You couldnât tell where he was looking, but you needed to risk it. You would grab for one of the spoons off the ground, and threw it as far as you could. Into the hallway to the next part of the ship. You managed to get enough distance. The sound of metal hitting on the grates was loud. You swore you could feel the head thwip of Jimmy turning towards it.
âFound you-!â He shouted cockily, as he ran into that direction.
âDumbass.â You muttered, as you soon ran the opposite way. Trying to find his room before he realized he was had.
You even went as far as to take off your shoes, so your feet made much less noise. Harder to be tracked and followed. Never did you think listening to Daisuke ramble about horror movie logic would come in handy. Gave some weird morbid hope that maybe Anya will be a final girl and make it out of here alive.
You would hear the foot steps echoing around you, as you tried to stalk quieter towards the dorm hallways. Was so hard to make out where they were going and coming from. The distant shouts of annoyance werenât helping either. Was just making you more aware of your own mortality.
Luckily you managed to find the door. He snuck inside, and closed the door. Maybe he would think he locked it behind himself and not even think of checking in there. Maybe he was dumb enough to be fooled.
When in the room you couldnât help but be disgusted by the sight. He really was hoarding food! The knives were also laid all out on his desk. Organized like he was planning to use them. There was also a trans communicator. Just as you thought there was. You thought it was suspicious there wasnât a means to transfer information in case of an emergency. Even Pony Express had to have THAT. Suppose believing it was just consumed by foam was easier. Maybe it was and he dug it out himself.
No matter. You had hope.
You quickly grab the device, and turned it on. By god it WORKED!
âHello? Hello?! This is the Tulpar for The Pony Express! Weâve been crash landed for months! Pony express has laid us off and hasnât sent any rescue by proxy! Can you hear me?!â You couldnât help but shout, as the transmitter would crackle.
âWe read you loud and clear. How many are on the ship?â You were sobbing. No way. Someone was actually hearing you!
âFive! We have five people here! One in critical condition! Captain Curly! Heâs alive! Alive but having suffered the most from the crash. We are running lower on medical supplies, we have very little food, weâve been drinking fucking mouth wash to survive!â You weeped, as the person on the other end was taking in the information.
You said five for a reason.
âKeep on the line with us as we track your signal. Are you in any immediate danger?â The person asked.
âYES YOU ARE-!â Jimmy would shout behind you, before stabbing you right in your shoulder. You screamed bloody murder, as the person on the line gasped. Despite the pain, you were keeping your grip on the communicator. You werenât letting go. No you fucking WONT.
âSTUBBORN BITCH-!â He shouted at you, as you used your body to protect that communicator with all your body and life. You didnât care if he was going to kill you now. You were getting everyone home. You were and you fufilled your mission.
âJust get it over with already you coward! How many people did you rape?! Huh?! Was Anya the first?! Like hell! Sheâs your most recent! Was Daisuke next?! Was I next?!â You called out, as you had nothing to lose anymore. You were going down with your own ship, unlike him.
âIf you have to know, Anya wasnât my last at least. She really thought leaving me alone with Curly was smart. Dumb whore-â He would yank out the knife, making you bleed and scream. The hot searing pain was just beyond words. You were seeing stars, and not the kind you wanted.
âWas figuring how many I could get away with. Didnât think she would actually tell anyone. Didnât think much about her at all. Guess you live and learn. You live and l-â
Bang.
Silence.
Silence, the crackle of a communicator, and the ever breathing ship.
With a thud to the ground you were able to finally gain some vision to look over. Over to see Jimmy was dead on the ground, with a bullet hole through his forehead. Those terrifying eyes were now glsssy and empty. Looked almost relaxed. The only time he seemed to rest.
He was dead.
Your vision was blurring, and noise around you was muffled. All you could hear was muffled noise. Was like you were underwater. Your vision was starting to blur again as well. Couldnât make out shapes.
You thought you saw someone with black hair above you. Seeming to grab something and speak into it. Was there something yellow to? Yellow and shaking you? There was also this almost pinkish blur as well. Came to you, and you swore you heard someone saying âyouâre a heroâ before it all went to black.
One Month After The Call.
âMorning sunshine.â
You would groan, as you rubbed at your eyes. What happened? Was it all some bad dream? Where were you? This place didnât look like the med-bay. Was so clean and white. There were windows too. Holy shit was that daylight? REAL daylight?
âOver here.â
You turned your head, and you saw him. Captain Curly. Looked so much better than when you last recalled him. His skin wasnât as red, proper bandages were on him, and his lips even seemed to be healing back. Skin graphs? Was still laying in a bed, but far more cared for. Proper bedding, clean, IV bags, andâŚWaitâŚ..Did he speak?!
âBeen out a while. Donât worry not much to catch you up on. You kinda went into a medical coma, from what Anya tried to explain to me. Everyone agreed to put you in the Cryo-Pod until help arrived. Was the only way to keep us both alive. All the resources had to go to me, sorry about that, so they had to pretty much freeze you in time. Big Swan had managed to make it function enough to work until the rescue team came for us. Welcome to the land of the living, hero.â
Even with his messed up complexion, and voice so hoarse you thought he himself was speaking through a communicator, you smiled. A hero huh? Wait. That meantâŚ.
âDid Anya pull the trigger?â You asked, with your own voice rasp from lack of use.
âYeah. Yeah she did. We heard you screaming and she justâŚ.Couldnât let you be his next victim. You gave her some bravery. I already knew she was brave, but damn. Who needs a Captain when you have her?â His laughter was painful, but you knew it was worth it.
âHowâs everyone else?â
âAnya has been working with staff here. They took her in to be a doctor with them when they saw that the likes of me was still alive and functional. They really didnât want to lose someone as smart as her. Daisuke has been glued here as much as us-â He would weakly raise his arm, whatâs left anyway, towards the sleeping solider. Curled up on a spare cot that was brought in for him. The staff having been understanding that he deserved to be around you both. His parents most likely were the ones to bring in all the video games for him to play with and show Curly as well. Even after so much he was still taking care of the ones he loved.
âSwansea?â You worried the most, since you wondered where he could be.
âSueing the ever living fuck out of Pony Express for whatever damn dime they have left. Daisukeâs parents, and him, have been at the forefront on it all. He will come visit us soon. Get some rest, sunshine. Youâve earned it.â But you couldnât help but worry. A worry that one person wasnât accounted for.
âHeâs dead. I do mean dead dead. By the time help arrived he had already well started decomposing. Swansea even went the extra mile and cut his head off from his body. Kinda overkill, but heyâŚ.Canât take risks with monsters. Right?â You nodded at that, as you were able to rest.
No more Jimmy.
No more space ships.
Time to finally be a princess and get your beauty sleep.
âSleep well, sunshine.â
âYou to, Captain.â
A deep breath in of that sterilized air, fresh cut grass, and clean cotton.
You were free.
#mouthwashing#mouthwashing x reader#captain curly#mouthwashing curly#mouthwashing anya#mouthwashing daisuke#mouthwashing swansea#mouthwashing game#mouthwashing fandom#mouthwashing fanfic#curly x reader#Anya x reader#daisuke x reader#Swansea x reader#mouthwashing jimmy#tw rape#x reader#x reader horror#horror#horror game#indie horror#indie game#fanfic#happily ever after#because I said so#fuck you Jimmy#platonic x reader#platonic#horror writing#writing horror
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ŕ¨âŻ đ¤âŻŕ§ đđđ đĂđđđ
driven by a desperate need to uncover the truth behind your visions after the chaos at the auction, you strike a deal with sylus to unlock more of your memories⌠only to discover far more than what you bargained for
đ˘đ¸ MONSTERFUCKING, explicit smut with sylus in his demon form, cumflation, predicament bondage (he ties you up with his evol), mentions of pregnancy, mentions of miscarriage, nightmare landscapes, references to GOETHE'S "FAUST" AND HADES imagery for my rendition of sylus' origin, religious imagery, sacrilege, mentions of food, mentions of blood, mentions of death, reader goes insane, mentions of gore, mentions of violence, reader and sylus had a child together, sexy but it's also pretty angsty wbk, this is barely edited ... sorry ...
They say that no one understands human curiosity quite like a demon does.
Once angels with the entire heavens at their feet, their eyes now scorch the earth searching for souls to entrap and torture, striking deals in turn for pounds of flesh they devour once a mortal leaves the realm.Â
Demons were cunning and ruthless creatures who struck fear into every heart they encountered; whose natural oozing charm and demeanor could convince even the most stalwart of men to sell their soul in exchange for a paltry consolation prize.Â
In a way, Sylus reminds you of a demon.Â
If it weren't for the deal you struck with him to bring you to the auction at the hotel, you wouldn't be stuck in this liminal situation where you know too much, but not enough.
After the incident at the Salon Hotel where your memories were coming back in pieces and fragments, frustration stole the last of your rationality and you all but begged the towering, intimidating lord of the N109 underworld to help you gain more of your recollections back.
At first, he had refused to do so with no reason given.Â
But, just as you overestimate how stubborn he can be, he underestimates just how persistent you are in turn.Â
Sitting across from him in nothing but a scarlet robe he had gifted you, the runny morning sunlight spilling across the mahogany table does nothing to warm you up from the inside out. You're still jittery from the explosion and the fight with that strange looking Wanderer, all while your lover (partner?) appears both nonchalant and nonplussed despite almost losing his life a few nights ago.Â
"I can hear the wheels in your head turning, sweetie."
Sylus finally puts down the book he's been reading for the past half an hour, peering at you over his glasses.Â
You clear your throat and reach for the glass of pomegranate juice the personal chef had prepared, whetting your throat and your lips for what you have to say next.
"Sylus, it's been days since the last time we were at the hotel," you pause, biting your lower lip. "Don't you think I deserve an explanation of what happened? What I saw in those... flashbacks?"Â
If you could even call them that.
The dagger in your hand. The blood stains on your fingers. A towering, dark figure whose touch was more familiar than you could ever believe. It all felt too real and tangible.Â
Much, much too tangible.Â
As much as you try to ignore it, bury your curiosity six feet under where you could never see it again, your innate Hunter instincts tell you there's something big he's not telling you.Â
Something he can't tell you.
Sylus' exaggerated exhale grates your ears and he gives you a scrutinizing look all over.
"I told youâ"
"You have no idea what set off those flashbacks, yeah, I heard," you bite back, seething.
A shadow of a grin teases the corners of his lips. "Seems like the little kitten has her claws ready. Whatever is bothering you, sweetie?"Â
Bristling at his patronizing tone, your glare sharpens, your grip around the glass tightening.Â
"I want to know the truth, Sy." You lean back in the chair and cross your arms. "The whole truth. And nothing but. Why did I have those visions? Why were you in them? Why can't my memories come back no matter how hard I try to remember?"Â
You expect him to scoff or play elusive with you like he usually does. But, for the first time since you've met him, Sylus is wearing a pensive look, one which draws the angles of his face to look older than his 28 years of age.Â
"Are you sure you want to know?"Â
His voice is hoarser than you expect, and you perk up in disbelief.
"You-you're willing to tell me?"Â
His crimson eyes flicker to the pomegranate juice in your hands.
"I would like to. But, it depends on if you can handle the truth, little bird."Â
You squint at him through narrowed eyes, trying to uncover the ploy he has up his sleeve. Trusting Sylus didn't come naturally to you, though you did try for the sake of the Aether Core bond connecting you both.Â
"I can handle it," you mutter decisively. "You've seen what happened after the hotel explosionâI can handle it."
The sunlight cascading behind you drenches half of his face in the shadows, a look of deep contemplation etched in his countenance.Â
"Alright." He stands up, and without another moment to spare, rummages in his fridge, fishing out a whole pomegranate and peeling it with nimble, sure fingers. Your curiosity simmers to a boiling point when he taps out a handful of seeds, placing it in a bowl and pushing it right towards you.
"Eat up."Â
Cautiously, you assess the blood red seeds, wondering if this was a test or some sort for him to evaluate you.Â
âWhat is this?âÂ
Those crimson eyes glint with an unnamed emotion, and his expression remains unfathomable. Straightening to his full height, Sylus sauntered over to you, hands in his robe pockets; a teasing grin on his lips. He stops just shy of brushing his shins against your knees, and leans forward, broad shoulders blocking out the morning sunlight as he drenches you in the full shadows of his intentions and secrecy.
âYou asked me to tell you the truth and I will. Consider these seeds a downpayment for what Iâm about to reveal to you tonight.âÂ
Adrenaline spikes your veins, and your breathing hitches with excitement.
Is he really�
Your thoughts trail off, and you hum, reluctantly picking up one perfectly round, juicy red globe.Â
Faintly, your voice reaches him, soft and frayed with hesitancy.Â
âAnd if I do this, will you tell me everything I want to know?âÂ
Striking a deal with Sylus is like striking a deal with the devil himself. You knew thisâif it was too good to be true, there was something you had to give back in return. But⌠the idea of fully comprehending the horrible visions you saw is much too tempting.Â
In answer, he cocks his head to one side, regarding you curiously like how a raven might, his mannerisms bringing to mind a scheming Mephisto.Â
âOf course. When have I ever gone back on my deal?âÂ
The allure of knowing is too hard to resist. As you bite down on the pomegranate seeds, its sweet juices coating your tongue, you never thought succumbing to temptation could taste this good.Â
đŻđđ§âĄ
Itâs night somewhere in the recesses of your consciousness.Â
You should be in your own bed in Sylusâ mansion, high thread count sheets pulled up to your chin, but instead, youâre barefoot in this abandoned colosseum, staring up at the towering effigies of old gods long departed from this world. The state of these statues are in ruin; fragments of faces and bodies missing as if they were alone were the lone survivors of a universe-changing explosion.
Only the sound of your breath and the rustle of your footsteps whispering across the stone floor touched your ears. Your guard is up, and you think youâre fully here alone when a presence makes itself known behind you.Â
You feel his arms wrap around your torso, pulling you right to his chest. There is no need to turn around; you already know who it was.
Silver hair the color of snow shines in this drab, gray pantheon where old gods and a new world witness him getting to his knees, pressing his face right into your belly that, you realize with a jolt, is protruding slightly.
âI have missed you,â his familiar baritone sends sparks of longing down your spine, and you tangle your fingers in his hair, sighing deeply in contentment.
âMy brother tried to keep me locked in the basement,â your words, though foreign to your own ears, felt right at this moment.
Sylus, dressed in a soldierâs uniform, kisses your stomach again, his yearning felt through his sigh when he caresses your hips with broad strokes of his large palms. âI only wish to be with you for the rest of my life.â
âThat is my dearest wish, too,â you reply back in a shaky voice.
His smirk, though flashed centuries apart from the Sylus you know now, is still familiar and cheeky.Â
âRun away with me,â he decided, straightening up to tangle his fingers with yours, squeezing your hands tightly. âRun away with me and let us forget this horrendous fate, my love.âÂ
Tears pool in your eyes, and you touch your belly, as if holding onto it for strength. âMy love, my brother will be back and he will wonder where I am. It is not safe for you here. He knows what you have done to meââ your grip tightens further on your belly, ââand he wants his revenge for the grave error you have caused my family and I. You need to runââ
The touching scene is interrupted by a man clearing his throat. The both of you look up to find the wounded eyes of your brother searing through the two of you.Â
âSylus,â Valentine snarled, and your lover is quick to hide you behind his broad build, unsheathing his sword.Â
âDo not harm her,â Sylusâ tone is low and menacing. âYour sister had no part in this debauchery. It is me you want.âÂ
Your brother's eyes, so similar to your own, flash with a hunger for Sylusâ end and he swings the sword first. A bloody fight ensues, one man battling for your honor and the other for your love. Your cries go unheard, as if they are alike to the stone statues observing these conflicts with a detached eye.
âSylusânoooo!âÂ
His blade sinks into Valentineâs chest, cherry red blood spewing out onto the stone floors. You drop to your knees, cradling your belly in anguish as you cry out your brotherâs name over and over again. Your brotherâs blood seeps through your hands, staining your snowy white nightgown as you fail to staunch his life from leaving his shuddering body.Â
Heâs dead⌠oh gods⌠heâs dead⌠My last family member is dead!
Devastated, you run off barefoot into the night, rocks and dirt cutting through the delicate soles of your feet as you scream and cry like a madwoman.Â
Sylus has killed my brother⌠heâs killed my motherâŚ
This cursed child in your womb!Â
You want nothing more than to pull it from the flesh of your being, leaving it straggling and dying for breath. You want nothing of Sylus in youâthere is an absence of everything warm and good in your shivering chest. All you desire for is his demise from this world.Â
Hurling yourself into an empty church, you stagger to the sanctuary, climbing the steps and crumble into a desperate, sobbing heap.Â
Tears drip down to the stone floor, and your sobs echo around the vacant space. Saint Verona gazes down upon you, heavenly in her glow of flowing blonde hair and esoteric glare, stoic and silent, as if she too has abandoned you from Godâs good graces. A bubbling laughter filled with nothing but terror and hysteria bounces across the churchâs walls and you cackle, tearing at your hair, your clothes, fists raining down onto your belly as you try to rid yourself of the monsterâs child.Â
The scene changes.Â
Scorching earth fills your nose, and in your hand, a dagger prevails.Â
Thereâs a thundering of hooves, like a battalion of horses fighting in the distance, ringing through your hollow ears. The ground shakes and trembles from the force of the hundred horses, but when you look up, you see a familiar pair of red eyes burning through the dark mists surrounding him.Â
His name comes to you in a flash.
Sylus.
Those crimson orbs seem to float through the smoky composition of his face, though if you look closer, you can see the translucent demonic skin stretching over his towering form appearing in fleeting instancesâproof that he was once human.Â
You glare at him, getting to your feet and wield the dagger, aiming it straight for his heart.
The second the pointed tip sinks into his chest, the world explodes in a shock of white light, and youâre back in the same, decrepit pantheon.Â
There is no longer a child inside of you, just hatred tearing through your heart as you bare your teeth at his demonic form, not afraid so much as devastated by his betrayal.
âYou hurt me.âÂ
Your voice rings through the empty halls with the conviction of an entire jury waiting to declare him guilty.Â
Sylus doesnât respond, merely taking one step towards you. His demonic form towers above you by a few feet, but you tilt your head upright in defiance, unwilling to back down and grovel for a man who had left you in the lurch; abandoning you when you needed him the most.
A clawed hand drifts from his side, and you flinch when he touches your cheek, tracing his finger down to your jaw. The mists swirling around him recoil, as if waiting in anticipation.
âIâve missed you.â His voice is a low croak, vibrating through your chest with the strength of his despair.Â
You shrink back from his touch, the baleful glare on your lips never fading.Â
âWhy? After what youâve done⌠after what you did to meâŚâ
âI never intended for you to get caught in the crossfire,â he rumbled, taking one step closer to you. The tendrils of black mist move with him, and you feel them reaching out to you, caressing your arms, your hair.Â
One of them touches your cheek, and youâre surprised to find it warm and pulsing, as if human blood ran through its dark haze.Â
The tendril reaches to touch your lips, and those crimson eyes burn through the dark night, remaining steady on you.Â
âI only wanted to make sure you were safe. That is why I made the deal with Mephisto.âÂ
You shake at the name of that cursed demon who had stolen your loverâs humanity.Â
âAnd why should I believe you now?âÂ
Though in his demonic form, there are still bits of his humanity flickering through the amorphous slate of his once face. You can almost see his lips twisting into a frown, the desperation besmirching his brow with a furrow.Â
âDo you think I wouldâve done thisâany of thisâif it werenât for you?â Sylus takes one thundering step towards you, close enough for you to reach out and brush his translucent skin. âI love you! I love you so much, my beloved and here you are, boldly claiming I want to destroy you. It is absurd.â
âIt is not absurd!â you cry out, raising your fists and slamming them onto his chest. âYou took everything away from me! You stole my livelihood, my sanity, my⌠my family!âÂ
Sylus caught you in time as your strength gives out and you crumple in front of him, tears seeping down your cheeks and staining your frock.Â
âOur child⌠you didnât even search for me when you found out the truthâŚâ
Your hands clench above your hollow belly.Â
For a palm with such immense size and width, it cups your face gently, bringing his face closer to yours, the love he feels for you desperately trying to bridge the distance.Â
âI made sure to speak to the underworld lords. Our baby is currently in paradise now, my love. Nothing can hurt her. Her soul is free,â his voice breaks at the reminder of the price he had to pay to protect you and the child you both made out of love. The price of his soul, bartered and bargained for with the devil himself so his human lover would never feel an ounce of pain in her life again.Â
You shake your head, tears staining the stone floor with dark droplets. âThe price is too high, Sylus. It is too much. I should be taking on some of the burdenââ
âYou will remain in the above world, my love,â he reprimands you without an afterthought. âI will not ask you for much except to continue living as you would if I didnât exist.âÂ
Whatâs left of his human conscience aches at the reminder of what he has to say next. âYou are free to love, free to get married, have more children if you like⌠Your freedom has been bought and paid for. You donât have to suffer anymore, Y/N. It is done.â
He stands after a second of hesitation, but you desperately reach out for him, grasping onto his broad shoulders.Â
âI canât live without you.â More tears gloss over your eyes, and you hiccup the truth through quivering lips. âPlease. Sylus. There has to be a way we can be together.âÂ
He remains silent, impassive in the face of your desperate plea.Â
The tendrils hovering around you are softer this time when they reach out to stroke your hair, grazing your cheeks and neck, leaving shivers of heat running up your spine. Effortlessly, like you weigh next to nothing, the wrap around your body, lifting you off the ground.Â
Your back meets stone, and your hands are tethered above your head by the dark mist, the aching silence too much for you to handle.
âSylusâŚâÂ
The sound of his name from your lips will never not be the sweetest thing heâs ever heard.Â
Despite being dark and imposing in his demonic form, it doesnât scare you a single bit when he moves closer, face hovering inches from yours. The tendrils now stroke your bare thighs, feeling the tensing of your muscles under his touch, wrapping around your shapely calves to spread them wider.
âDo you trust me?â He whispers, low and inquisitive, filling your parted mouth with his hot breath.
You nod, unable to speak, but the devotion in your eyes never wavers.Â
âYes. With all my heart and soul.âÂ
Your soul. Sylus feels the last remaining stronghold of his patience snapping; he has to claim your body as his own.Â
There is nothing lewd in his touch when he caresses your hips, moving his sweeping palms to your chest as he squeezes your heaving mounds. Sylusâ mouth finds refuge in your neck, kissing a fiery trail up to your jaw as he tastes you with his tongue.
Your whimper fuels his sick need to claim you over and over again until you bear his marks upon your skin. Sylus lets the tendrils do their part in undressing you; those wispy curls slithering underneath the straps of your dress, drawing them down to let him feast his eyes upon your naked chest.
And you take these transgressions he inflicts upon with barely a grimace, encouraging him with soft moans and groans as the snakelike mist curls around your breasts, teasing your nipples to stiff peaks.Â
Sylus commands the mist to lift you higher, right at his mouth level and he takes his time to savor the taste of your skinâlicking your tender nubs, biting down on them and leaving them stinging from the cold and his saliva.Â
Your abdomen constricts, and he sweeps a hand down the taut line of your body, humming in appreciation. Itâs like he can finally see and touch you without any distance between your bodies; despite his sheer size and non-human composition.Â
For the first time since his perceived betrayal, youâre openly receiving him with your reactions and enthusiasm.Â
Sylus, you groan his name like it's a mantra.Â
The tendrils trickle to the split between your thighs, lifting the hem of your dress aside so he can appreciate the bareness of you beyond your inner shift. He doesnât hesitate to tear off your clothes, hungering to feel your body quivering under his palms. When your bare body is revealed in the gossamer light, he takes a step back, eyes burning from how pure and sacred you look.
Inches of warm flesh, so different from the hardness of his own translucent skin, greets his claws and he takes his time to touch you; memorizing your shape and smoothness in case he may never encounter them in his existence again.
You throw your head back, baring your graceful neck, and his mouth sinks right into the tender skin, working a mark right on your pulse point.
âMy love,â he groaned in between kisses. âMy love. All mine.âÂ
Your hips begin to twitch, and he takes it as a sign that youâre begging for more attention right where you need him the most.Â
He may be a demon, but as Sylus sinks to his knees, he feels like a sinner falling at your altar; taking you into his mouth like youâre the only covenant in the world he wants to keep.Â
Trembles tear through you like an earthquake, and Sylus has to sink his claws in the plush flesh of your thighs to keep you steady.
He runs his tongue over your clit, through your folds, the weeping wetness of your need running down his mouth, his jaw.Â
The taste of you pumps his veins full of ecstasy.
Your sounds, moans, cries all filling his stone dead heart with a staggering love one will never find in this universe.Â
Feels so good⌠you feel amazingâŚÂ
Your desperate panting and moaning go straight to his fuzzy brain, and your hips are circling and undulating, desperately trying to get yourself off with his mouth.
Sylus doesnât care. He wants you to use him; wants to be used by you thoroughly.Â
Those blood red eyes flicker up the length of your body, taking in the tendrils still cruelly teasing your nipples, your quivering thighs and endless streams of moans signaling youâre right at the brink of your pleasure.
Giving your sensitive nub a tender kiss, he rises to his full height, and prepares for the final claiming.
The way your eyes widen when he reveals his cock nearly makes him laugh, and you gasp, flinching back at the sheer size and girth of him.
Close to a foot long, youâve never seen such⌠length on an appendage quite like the one Sylus was carrying.
He noticed your gaping stare, the petrified silence, and laughed.Â
âDonât worry, my love. I will make sure to prep you veryââ he takes one step closer, sinking his claws into your thigh. ââvery,â you feel his lips brush underneath your ear, drawing a shiver of heat wracking through your body. ââvery well.âÂ
He remained true to his word.
Sylus spent what felt like hours between your thighs, giving your orgasm after orgasm, using his tongue, teeth, claws, and the mist to get you spilling for him until your every pulse wracking through your body was starting to hurt.
Your cries were eventually muffled by the tendrils stuffing your mouth, the cross-eyed expression you wore making it harder for him to deny the need to absolutely claim you with no mercy.Â
âNo more,â your garbled plea reaches his ears, and Sylus leans back on his haunches, staring up at you with a raised brow.Â
Your exhaustion manifests in the tired droop of your eyes, tugging right on his heartstrings.
âOh, my. Looks like Iâve tired you out, my love.âÂ
Sylus gathered you in his arms, holding you tightly to his chest. Your head lolls against his broad shoulder, the exertion wearing you out and making you susceptible to his next ploy.Â
Lifting your hips, he tests the waters by sinking the tip of his tapered cock right into your heat.Â
Your eyes flutter wide open, a gasp ripping past your lips.Â
âSy,â you stammered, and he shushes you.Â
Pain. A neverending stretch.Â
Your gasp is fused with panic, and you shake in your bonds, your body seizing.
âN-no⌠it canât fit⌠it canâtâŚâ
âSsh.â He kisses your tears away, soothing your worries with his palms on your cheeks, thumbs stroking your jaw. âIâll go slow, my love. I wonât hurt you.â
You hiccup and give a little, teary nod.Â
Sylus smiled at your adorable surrender, staying true to his promise and taking his time to slowly ease inside of you.Â
Without much effort, heâs halfway in and you gape, unable to believe you can take all of him in one go.Â
A mist tendril helps to keep your body keyed up for him, playing with your clit and rubbing the sensitive nub until you begin to shiver and shake.Â
You clench your hands into fists, unable to break the bonds that hold you fast to the sensations; that tie you down to Sylus.
He nips and licks at your throat, growling under his breath as his cock endeavors to plunge inside of you.
The need to fully bottom out, to have all of him buried inside of you is much too lustful of a temptation to surrender.
Sylus needs to see you struggling to make him fit. He needs to hear you say the words that will give yourself fully to him.Â
Oh⌠Sylus⌠oh gods⌠godsâŚ
âNo gods, my love,â he bites down on your earlobe, drawing a full-body shiver from you. âJust me.â
His crimson eyes glance down to where youâre connected, and he huffs a sound of satisfaction.
âLook at that perfect cunt, my love,â he guides you to look down, enjoying how your eyes widen and your breath falls out in a desperate puff. âSheâs taking me so well⌠youâre taking me so wellâŚâ
One more inch, and the ritual will be complete.Â
Sylus can see the tip of his cock pushing against your stomach, and the idea of him being so deep, so intimately connected with you, makes his heart lurch and the blood rush to his ears.
âGods!âÂ
Your scream echoed around the pantheon, both a revelry and blasphemy at once.Â
His grip around your hips tightened, long fingers overlapping around your smaller figure as he waits for you to stop squirming, his jaw set tightly so he doesn't lose control of his urges and unintentionally hurt you.Â
âDarling,â his warning comes out as a low rumble. âPlease, cease your movements. I am barely holding on by a thread.â
Your lachrymose eyes trail upwards to him, and something in his chest tightens at the look of pure trust and devotion you give him.Â
Tentatively, he shifts his hips forward, giving a gentle thrust to test the waters.
You respond instantly, back arching and hands turning into white-knuckled fists above your head that he thinks you might accidentally snap off your fingers. Your clenched jaw and quivering thighs fuel him to pick up the pace, and soon, the decrepit hall is filled with the sounds of your bodies messily meeting.
Each thrust he gives you makes your belly bulge, the sheer size of him driving you to the brink of madness as your eyes roll back into your skull, your mouth falling open and tongue slightly dangling past your lower lip.
He lives for the blissful look on your face, increasing his movements until he feels that familiar knot tightening deep in his body.Â
âYou feel like a dream, my love,â his whisper lights up the lust-tinged room with a flicker of innocent loveâa great divide bridging closer and closer from the power of his devotion to you.Â
The mists move by his command, pleasuring your erogenous zonesâtugging and flicking your nipples, grazing firm circles on your clit.
Sylus needs you to be at the edge with him; needs to have you trust him enough to go off the deep end with someone as corrupted and wicked as himself.Â
Your choked gasps and stuttering hips bring about a whole new wave of love and fierce protection he feels for you.Â
Tangling his claws in your hair, he pushes your face up to meet his, devouring your entire being with his soul-sucking kiss.
The earth shakes, the walls tremble, and debris clatters to the ground.
Your orgasm comes as a jagged cry, and you shatter around him for the final time tonight, digging your heels into his broader waist; nearly losing yourself from the sensation of being completely tiny in comparison to him.Â
Warmth gushes inside of you. At first, you find it familiarâcomforting, even.
But, it doesnât stop.Â
Sylus keeps spilling inside of you until you hallucinate his taste in the back of your throatâsalty, and musky desire.Â
His hips tremble with the force of his unholy release, snarls and gasps bouncing across the dilapidated walls demonically sinister.Â
You should be afraidâyou knew that.Â
But, all you can feel in this moment is raging passion for the man who was once your entire world.
The mists release you and you tumble right into his arms, feeling much too small and weak in his massive arms.Â
Sylusâ demon cock remains hard and unyielding inside of you, and you think you feel him sloshing about in your inner guts.
Your belly is completely swollen, protruding from the copious amount of cum you hold inside of you.Â
It makes you shiver and keen at the strange yet welcomed sensation. Sylus, mortified, tries to pull himself out of you, but you shake your head, needing to hold him close.
He drags you to the ground, holding you steady in his hulking build, pushing whatâs left of his human nose into your hair to take in your musky, sweet scent.
When you straighten to lift yourself from his cock, you wince and gasp at the amount of white that floods from your gaping hole, making you twitch and whine loudly.Â
Sylus too, groans at the sight, his head thumping back onto the stone floor.
âYou will be the death of me, darling.â
His claws gently drag through your hair, and you sigh, leaning into his touch no matter how diabolical it may be.
Silence resounds around two lovers who are simply enjoying each otherâs company. You press your head to his chest and he plays with the ends of your hair, content to nuzzle and cuddle you like he used to do when he was still human.
The thought puts a damper on your high, and you exhale, twining your arms around him.
As if he can read your mind, Sylusâ grip on your frailer body tightensâunwilling to let you go.
âExtend your palm,â his hoarse mumble draws you up short, and your look of bewilderment is second only to the confusion when he materializes a ripe pomegranate right into your outstretched hand.Â
Sylusâ claws wrap around your smaller hand as he curls your fingers around the rotund fruit, reluctant to let you go.
âThis is part of our deal,â he rumbled. âUntil I can manifest in a pure flesh form, I will come to you in your dreams. Eat this and think of me, my beloved, and I will be with you the very second I hear your call for me.â
You gaze at the fruit in confusion, about to open your mouth and speak when you realize heâs disappearing right in front of your eyes.
âSylus!âÂ
Your desperate cries mingle with your pained exclamation when you tumble to the hard ground, the warmth and strength of his body no longer under yours. The pomegranate in your hand rolls into a dusty corner, but you turn a blind eye to itâunable to believe he is well and truly gone.Â
âSylus,â you begin to sob, clawing at the ground, as if you could dig up the stone flooring and bring him back into your arms.Â
âSylus, you promised me! You promised you would never leave⌠you⌠you promisedâŚâ
You promisedâŚ
You promisedâŚ
You promisedâŚ
â...promisedâŚâÂ
Your eyes flutter open in the half-darkness. Tears are drying on your cheeks, soaking the pillow underneath you.Â
Numbly, you touch your stomach, thinking you can still feel the imprint of him deep inside of you. The sheets are tangled around your legs, and the emptiness yawns like a pertinacious monster inside of you, clawing through your soul till you think you might go mad with need.Â
âSylusâŚâ
You feel the shadows stirring, and without warning, his embrace returns to hold you tightly to his chest.
The familiar scent of him, coming back to you after lifetimes apart, destroys whatâs left of your self-control.
You sob in his arms like a child, soaking his robe with your tears and sorrow.
Let it out, darling, he whispers in the darkness, those crimson eyes filling with grief and pain, his tears dripping into your hair.Â
Let it out⌠let it all out⌠Iâm here⌠Iâm hereâŚ
âSylus,â you gasp, digging your fingers into the soft material of his sleeping robe, as if your touch alone could ensure he never leaves you again. âSylus⌠Iâm so sorry⌠Iâm soâŚâ
âSsh,â he cradles you in his arms, rocking you from side to side like how a father might soothe a terrified child. âOh, darling. There is no need to apologize. There is no need.â
Your shuddering, muffled wails pierce through the quiet night, and his eyes squeeze close, unable to bear the thought of you suffering from the same memories that never ceased to keep him up till dawn.
All Sylus has ever wanted was to protect you, but sometimes, protection comes with knowledge and knowledge is, in his experience, nothing but pain.Â
âDo you want to talk about this now or shall we wait till morning arrives?âÂ
He wants to give you the choice he never hadâa chance to confront your past and shape your future together, releasing himself from centuries of limbo spent navigating uncertainty alone.
But, you shake your head tiredly, a telltale sign of where your headspace was tonight.
âNo. Letâs do it in the morning.â
Your arms tighten around him and he implicitly reads your unease and trepidation, letting you curl your body deeper into his embrace.
Sylus pauses for a moment, finding his center in your embrace, knowing that despite the centuries of turmoil you've endured together, come morning, you'll still be by his side.
âOf course,â he whispers, his voice threading through the comforting silence that envelops you both. He gently kisses the top of your head.
âTill morning, then.â
đŻđđ§âĄ
dawn says: ngl i teared up writing this </3 goethe's 'faust' will always make me emo because all mans really wanted was to be loved by someone (and amass immense power but ... oh well ...)
i had to review a lot of notes on faust as well as this reddit post for reference in this piece so your reblogs and feedback will be extremely appreciated in return mwah
ÂŠď¸ lalunanymph. do not copy elements of my story, sentence structures and plot lines and claim it as yours. do not recommend and repost my stories on other platforms.
#𦢠writes#sylus x reader#sylus smut#sylus angst#love and deepspace sylus#lnds sylus#sylus x you#sylus qin#sylus love and deepspace#sylus l&ds#lads sylus#qin che#sylus#love and deepspace
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
prompt:
reader getting injured because she slipped in the shower, sukuna has to help her get to the hospital, where reader gets some pain meds making her kinda high. she confesses to him while being high
content: fluff, crack. reader is in the hospital and blood is named but thereâs no gore. yuuji and sukuna are siblings. i love sukuna and i need him in my life so bad⌠someone PLS be my sukuna
âSo, just to be sure: one margherita for me and one with sausage for you?â Asks you Yuuji while putting on his shoes.
âYup,â you answer, popping the p. âCan I just have a quick shower while youâre gone?â
âUhhh, sure, let me go ask Sukuna,â your friend tells you smiling and rushing up the stairs of his home.
You and Yuuji have been best friends since forever. You remember the first time you both cried your eyes out at the park in kindergarten because a lizard had just eaten the ladybug you had been watching for half an hour. Since that moment youâve been attached at the hip, your homework filled afternoons in high school turning to pizza nights when both of your work schedules allowed you to now.
âBig bro said sure,â comes Yuujiâs voice from the end of the staircase.
âI did in fact not say that,â growls Sukuna from behind him. Sukuna is the same age as you and Yuuji, but he always seemed older. Sometimes wiser, but sure as hell more annoying than his brother. Hotter, too, but thatâs a topic for another time.
âI didnât ask you to join me, big boy,â you say sarcastically, fake smiling. He crosses his arms, leveling you with a bored look.
âYuu, if you arenât fast enough youâre not going to find her corpse when you get back,â he tells his brother, still staring you up and down. Yuuji sighs, tired, then opens the front door.
âMake sure to not kill each other. I have a shift after this, stop bickering. You two act like siblings more than I do with you, Sukuna,â he reprimands you both. You and his brother roll your eyes at the same time, then you push him out, closing the door in his face. You turn around and find yourself face to face with Sukuna's menacing grin.
âYou have 5 minutes before I come knock at the bathroom door with a kitchen knife, doll.â
Youâre scrubbing yourself clean with a random pine body wash you found in the shower when the playlist you put before entering the stall stops. Youâre annoyed, because now youâre forced to listen to Sukunaâs ugly songs from the bathroom wall (that heâs blasting just to annoy you), so you try to reach your phone. Youâre on your tippy toes, not wanting to get out completely, when you trip and fall since you didnât wash the soap away from your body. You bump your head on the sink in front of the shower, hard, and you muffle a whine. You close your eyes as hard as you can and open the shower head with the room spinning inside your skull.
âDonât open your eyes, donât open your eyes or youâll fall⌠fuck, it hurts so bad,â you tell yourself while you speed run the end of the shower and blindly put your shirt over your head. Itâs not the first time you've bumped your head on something, you were a crazy kid, so youâve learned to open your eyes only when you physically canât function anymore or you'll start seeing stars immediately. You barely get to put your pants on when you notice your forehead feels wet, and you didn't even wash your hair. As you get out of the bathroom wobbling you touch your head. When you open your eyes, you see blood on your hand. The room spins. You barely have time to look up and watch Sukuna coming out of his bedroom frowning before seeing black dots in your vision.
You try opening your eyes, but they feel so heavy. Your body feels rather stiff. What's this smell?
"Oh, she's waking up," a female voice softly says from somewhere next to your right.
"Thank you, miss, I got it from here," a rough voice responds.
"Make sure she drinks a lot, and keep a couple of painkillers near you. The scans show she doesn't have any internal damage, but she hit her head pretty hard. She's going to have a big bruise for a couple of days," the female voice continues. You hear the man making a sound of affirmation.
Thereâs a brief pause. "Your wife is very lucky. It's not every day that a man takes a woman up four flights of stairs by simple arm strength," the woman concludes sweetly, getting out of the room after he responds with a grunt and closing the door behind her.
"Your ass is lucky I lied or they wouldnât have let me in, dumbass. Open your eyes, I know you're awake," the voice you now recognise as Sukuna says, getting closer. You try opening your eyes, managing to focus your gaze on him. Everything feels so fluffy, apart from your throat. You cough, and you think you see him rolling his eyes before getting you a glass of water and sitting beside you on a chair. You gulp it down, still feeling fuzzy, then you blink a couple of times.
You gape at him. He's cute. âYou look funny,â you say, poking his cheek. Heâs so squishy. Like a little mochi. A little mochi filled with strawberries. Strawberries and cream. He slaps your finger away, and you put on a hurt expression. He huffs.
âWhy am I here?â You ask. The more you look at him, the more heads he seems to have.
âYou fell in the bathroom,â he says, straightening up from the chair and covering your right leg with the duvet the hospital gave you. You raise an eyebrow at his gesture, and he just rolls his eyes again. âDonât want you to also catch a cold. Yuuji would kill my ass.â You just hum.
âI caught ya when you already fainted. Yuuji came back home and panicked, but he couldnât back out from work, so I was stuck with your ass. Took ya here but the elevator broke down. And I ate your pizza, by the way. All this is gonna cost ya 200 dollars, cash,â he lists, sprawling back onto his chair, deadpan.
Silence engulfs the both of you, and you donât know what to say. You heard what the nurse said and you are searching for a way to bring it up, but the words in your mind are all scrambled. Itâs probably the morphine that you realise they gave you, IV still attached to your left arm. You open your mouth to say something along the lines of âIâd like to thank your gym membership for this,â but instead the words that leave your mouth are-
âIâd like you to be my husband.â
His eyes snap to your widening ones. âWait that wasnât what-â
âHuh?â He just replies, dumbfounded. You panic, waving your hands in the air between you two.
âNo, what I meant was- like- thank you for getting me up here- can you stop looking at me with your weird 16 eyes?- not that you arenât attractive! Youâre super hot! But thatâs not- oh god,â you whimper, rubbing your face, noticing how youâre just making the situation worse. You prepare yourself for his snarky comeback, closing your eyes, but everything is silent.
Suddenly, you hear him snort. You crack your eyes open, touching the big cotton gauze they put on your forehead. You must be hearing things. Itâs definitely the morphine, thereâs no way Sukuna is actually laughing.
âYes, Iâm laughing, doll,â he says, chuckling. You widen your eyes.
âI said that out loud, didnât I?â You cringe.
âYeah, you kinda did,â he responds, smirking. You groan.
âTake me out to dinner first, damn,â he yawns. You jut your bottom lip out, frowning and giving him your middle finger. Then you register his words.
âYouâd come? I mean, if I asked you out.â
âWell, if youâre paying,â he responds, shrugging. Thatâs still a yes, isnât it?
He ruffles up his pink hair, black t-shirt straining across his bicep. You canât contain the urge to poke the muscle.
âStop touching me like Iâm made of play dough, doll,â he sighs, slightly less annoyed than 5 minutes ago.
âWould you let me play with you if you were made of play dough?â you ask, words a little slurred, still poking his arm, and he flexes it. âDonât show off,â you mumble.
âYouâre even weirder when youâre drugged,â he grins. He kinda looks scary, though. If you didnât know him, youâd piss yourself by looking at his sharp teeth.
âBut would you or would you not?â You whine, dragging out the last word, letting your hand fall next to you. He misses the warmth of your hand, so instead, he just puts his on your thigh. To be warm, of course. The room is so cold. Yeah. Definitely because of the missing heat.
âYeah doll, I would.â
#thank you to the anon who dropped this in my inbox months ago!!#sukuna x reader#sukuna fluff#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna x you#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#sukuna x you#sukuna oneshot#sukuna jjk#sukuna crack#jjk x y/n#jjk fics#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âđâ - đđđđ đđđŚđđŤđ¨đ§ đđ§đ đđĄđ¨đ
+18 đđ˛đˇđ¸đť đđđ
đżđđđđłđđđđđđđ!đđđđ đĄ đżđđđđđđđ!đđđđđđ
đđđđđ: đđĽđ¨đŤđ˛đĄđ¨đĽđ | đđ¨đĽđđŠđĽđđ˛ | đđđ¤đ đ đđ¨đŻđ˘đ
đđ-đđđđđđđ đđđđ: @shawtycoreee
đđśđťđđđđ¸đđđđśđžđđˇđśđđđ đđžđđđđđˇđđ - đđđđ đđđ
đŞđđ°đąđ˘đŻđŠđŚđ°đą/đ°đ đĽđ˘đĄđ˛đŠđ˘
â ď¸ warnings contain spoilers â ď¸
Kissing, swearing, pussy slapping, cheating, CNC, name calling, degradation, hair pulling, murder, blood, gore, ownership kink, rough sex, praise, change in POVs
đ Famous porn director Rafe Cameron hires you to shoot a porno with your boyfriend at his big, beautiful house in Figure Eight.
đŞ "I'm her boyfriend," his voice cracks with nerves. He clears his throat, staring him down.
"Sure you are," Rafe smiles." đŞ
3.9K
Readerâs POV:
âWhat are you freakinâ out for, baby?â Trent scoffs, looking at you out of the corner of his eye. You cross your arms, relaxing a little more in the seat as you kick your feet on the dash.
âObviously, Iâm freaking out over nothing,â you clip, rolling your eyes away and huffing out a frustrated breath. You look out the window, watching as the scenery changesâweathered beach shacks and hole-in-the-wall businesses of The Cut exchanged for the luxury of Figure Eight. Your stomach twists in nervous knotsâa feeling deep in your gut that your life was about to change forever.
âThis right here⌠This is the big time, sugar. You see where we are? This man has money. You wanna be a star, donât you? You want the whole world to know your name. Right?â
ââCourse I wanna be a star, Trent. Rafe just freaks me out.â You twirl your hair in nervousness. âI donât know. Doesnât he creep you out?â You ask, feeling goosebumps scatter on your arms, uneasiness setting in as you get closer.
âI mean, the man has a starinâ problem, sure, but ainât that his job? Heâs supposed to be catchinâ everything. He directs pornos⌠Pretty sure that comes with the territory.â
âI guess,â you sigh, loosening up slightly at his explanationâa soft smile forming on your face.
Trent grins at your cooperation, âatta girl,â he purrs, lovingly patting your thigh. âYou know, baby, at the end of the day, the director havinâ a little crush on you ainât the worst thing in the world. If this goes well, who knows whatâll happen? Maybe heâll keep askinâ us back. Keep feedinâ our pockets. You know Iâm right.â
âYouâre right,â you assure.
âWell, would you look at this?â Trent breathes as you drive onto the grounds of Tanneyhill, pulling up the drive, eyeing the mini-mansion before you. Itâs gorgeous, perfectly groomed, the definition of excess. Itâs nothing like youâve ever seen before, let alone fucked in. You suck in a deep breath at the monumental sight before you, riding an indescribable high.
âWeâre shootinâ here?â You ask, an ounce of awe in your voice as you gaze upward. The two of you usually set up in some dingy motel on The Cutâ the pair of you too used to sticky tiles, stained mattresses, and peeling wallpaper. This was far from the norm.
âWhat did I say, baby doll? This is the big time.â He shrugs brashly, flashing you a wolfish grinâyou swore you could see dollar signs dancing in his eyes.
âThe big time,â you echo, exhaling shakily. Trent leans towards, cupping your cheeks in his hands before kissing you softly.
âI know youâre still nervous, but you gotta settle down, pretty girl. You got that X factor⌠Donât get in your head.â you nod slowly, drinking his every word.
âI wonât,â you whisper.
Trent looks at the clock on the dash, two minutes past two. He sighs before giving you one last push. âYou're special, y/n. Ain't nobody else out there like you. Now, giddyup, time is money. Letâs go make some movie magic. Huh?â
You smile and nod, biting your lip in anticipation and excitement. Trent quickly steps out of the car, walking around to your side before opening the door. You step out onto the pavement, your sky-high Pleaser heels hitting the ground with a loud clack. You adjust your little cut-off jean shorts, pulling the fabric down before fixing your tits. You were readyâ ready to star in the film that would ultimately change your life.
âYouâre a fuckinâ sex symbol, princess,â he praises as he smacks your ass playfully. You blush at his words, a burst of sensuality swaying in your stride.
âI am, arenât I,â you smile blissfully as you look up to the sky, basking in the North Carolina sun. The two of you stroll up the cobblestone walk to the front doors of the place, your nerves subsiding with every step. Trent lifts his fist to knock on the door but before he can even make contact, it fans open.
âWelcome,â you hear Rafeâs warm voice. He looks expensive; extremely handsome, his voice not doing him enough justice over the phone. âCome in.â The two of you step inside, eyes dancing around as you take everything in. âDidnât think you two were cominâ,â Rafe rasps as he slides a cigarette out from behind his ear, resting it between his lips.
âWeâre five minutes late,â you whisper to Trent, who gives you a look of warning to shut the fuck up.
âIf you ainât early, youâre late,â Rafe breathes through his exhale.
âSorry,â you mumble sheepishly as the blonde towers over you, looking down at you with a predatory stare.
âYou got nothinâ to be sorry about, princess. You werenât drivinâ. Were you?â He asks as he hooks his finger under your chin, guiding your eyes to his. You shake your head ânoâ, batting your lashes at the beautiful man. âYouâre fuckinâ stunning,â he praises as his crystal blue eyes stare into yours. âIâm gonna make you a star, honey. I promise,â he murmurs, making a small kissing gesture, before giving you a cheeky wink. Trent was right. This could be good for me. This could be it.
âOkay,â you smile up at him, feeling your heart start to race.
âFirst hallway on the left,â Rafe nods, gesturing down the way. The deeper you two walk into the estate, the deeper your amazement. Movie posters line the walls of the dark hall, porno cover after cover illuminated by the chandelier light fixtures from up above. All of them had the same name plastered in the top-left corner: Rafe Cameron. You look over your shoulder, watching as he watches you, feeling a little starstruck after seeing his successes. His eyes lift from your ass to your eyes, a smug smile tugging on his perfect lips.
âWhatâs this,â you whisper as you walk into the room, eyeing the setup: a two cameras on the ready, studio lighting, but no bed⌠Nothing. Your brows rumple in confusion as you look back at the director. âWeâre shootinâ a porno. Correct? You expect me to get fucked on the floor like some kind of animal?â You ask, only half-kidding. Rafe chuckles in reply, amused by your sincere distrust in him. He let out a puff before pointing his cigarette toward the wall.
âSee that, angel? Your friend goes on this side. Nâ you will go on the other. Thereâs a camera ready to capture that pretty little face of yours. You see that hole right there. Thatâs a gloryhole. Mâkay. This is just the first scene, though, honey. Wanna get this one out of the way. Soââ he claps, rubbing his ringed hands together ââlet's get started.â
âIâm her boyfriend,â Trent challenges, too prideful to let the little âfriendâ comment go.
âWhat?â Rafe chuckles cruelly, Trent's correction given so far after the fact that itâs laughable.
âIâm her boyfriend,â his voice cracks with nerves. He clears his throat, puffing out his chest slightly.
âSure you are,â Rafe smiles. Trentâs cheeks flush with anger; you take your turn, silencing him, giving Trent a death glare. âWell, in this flick, you arenât. Sheâs mine. Well, the brothels anyway. Youâre just payinâ for pussy.â
Trent clenches his fists; his anger bubbling in his chest. âYes, sir,â he mumbles, taking the higher road for the moment.
âLet me show you where youâll be tapinâ-â
âDo you want me to come with?â Trent interjects as his possessiveness starts to bleed through. Heâs surprised by Rafe, thatâs clear, unable to deny Rafeâs wickedly handsome looks, regardless of whether he is creepy or not. Rafe fixes his face, holding back a laugh as he catches your boyfriendâs newfound insecurities.
âNah. I got it. Weâll start rollinâ in a second, lover-boy. Youâll keep your clothes on to start, then zipper down, cock out after I call action. Weâll go from there,â Rafe directs, his eyes never leaving yours.
âNâwhatâs she gonna wear?â Trent questions wearily as if you arenât all aware.
âJesus, fuck,â Rafe grumbles, just over a hush, getting more and more annoyed by the second. âWeâre shootinâ a porno, kid. The fuck do you think sheâs gonna wear?â He spits. âAre you a goddamn pussy or a porn star?â
âIâm⌠Sh-Shit - Iâm a porn star obvio-â
âThat was a rhetorical question,â Rafe taunts. âPull your head out of your ass or Iâll find someone else to fuck your girl. Understood?â
âUnderstood,â Trent breathes.
âNâyou⌠Looks like Trentâs stage fright is rubbinâ off on you. Iâve watched all your shit. Every last one of âem. Donât let anyone get in your way. Aight?â Rafe throws his spent cigarette on the floor, crushing it with the heel of his designer loafer. ââSpecially that bitch,â he hums, his words like a secret. You look up at Rafe, giving him an uneasy smile as his large hand rests on your back, leading you out of the room toward the other.
You look back at Trent as the two of you walk out of the room, his emotions so clearly painted all over his face as he wears his heart on his sleeve. You give him one last look, a silent âpull your shit togetherâ. Heâs not gonna ruin this for me. Rafe guides you to the other room; that same hole cut into the wall, a bed flush with the division, a camera pointing down where youâll lie. âYou need some help gettinâ out of your things, sweetheart?â He asks from behind the lens, playing around with the angles. He turns his full attention to you, eyes trailing your movements.
âNo, Iâm fine,â you breathe as you unbutton your shorts, the splaying of the zipper making him lick his lips. He looks at you hungrily as you pull the material over your curves, cut-offs falling to a puddle at your heels. He stops himself from wanting to take you right then and there.
âWell, shit,â he praises as he steps closer, eyeing the minimal material of your panties. âThese just might be too pretty to take off,â he hums as his long finger loops around the band at your hip, snapping it against your skin, making you gasp at the sensation tingling through your body. âCan I?â He asks as he plays with your panties a little more. You give him a nod, Rafe quickly running his rough digits along the fabric, tugging them to the side, imagining a cock ramming into your soaked hole. âMmpfh⌠Shit. Off - Yeah. Yeah. Off, I think. Honestly, I donât think I could make a mistake with you if I tried,â he praises, his low, husky tone laced with lust. Rafe loops his fingers around the material, dragging your panties down your thighs slowly. His fingers work their way up your leg, drifting under your tube top as if to take it off. âPussyâs too pretty not to show.â You step back as you grab your top, pulling it off your body. The blonde smirks as you take the initiative, his eyes wandering to your exposed chest. Rafe lets out a hungry groan as your boobs bounce out, nipples hard from the chilled air. âWell, you look like a star, baby doll. Thereâs no denyinâ that,â he groans in a sleazy tone as he spins you under his finger, studying your curves.
âThank you,â you add, cheeks warming up under his watchful eye, loving his attention. Rafe grabs your hand, helping you to the table, before lifting you onto the plush top. You gasp as he uses his muscles, pulling you exactly where he wants you with a heavy hand. Your heart beats faster, seeing his sly smile tugging at the corners of his lips at your reaction.
He walks over to the camera, checking the lens, catching his angle before adjusting to the perfect spot. âAlright, pretty. Letâs get this scene outta the way, and then we can all film in the same room. Yeah? Iâm guessing your boy isnât gonna make you finish like this. No fake orgasms. Clear? I need the real deal.â You nod in agreement one moment, jumping the next, as Trent's fingers graze the inside of your thighs.
âYou doinâ okay in there, baby?â He asks softly.
âMâPerfect, Trent,â you chirp.
âYou are perfect. Arenât you, princess,â Rafe pipes in, shooting you another wink that has your breath hitching. Trentâs fingers press on your pearl, rubbing soft circles on top, prepping you as Rafe walks around to the other side.
Your eyes flutter shut as you try to focus on the conversation on the other side��� just a jumbled mess of Rafe and Trent, nothing comprehensible. Music surrounds you, filling the small room with sound, that same noise coming from the other room as well, Rafe, setting an ambiance.
Trentâs POV:
âFocus on her⌠Focus on, y/n,â I chant in my head again and again as my fingers glide through her drenched cunt. Sheâs so fuckinâ wet. Wetter than usual. I know this pussy like the back of my hand. Someone got her excited, and I knew exactly who it was.
Sure, heâs creepy; we both knew that before we walked in, but I didnât know he would be so fucking handsome. She wants to be a star. I WANT her to be a star, but I canât get her there like he can. Anyone can fuck⌠Heâs got the means and the power. Just gotta get through this. Gotta bring her home and remind her all the reasons she loves me, but is love enough?
âTrent? You good, brother?â Rafe asks, looking back at me like Iâm some kinda fool. His eyes fall, his scowl shifting to a smile, but not at me, watching as my fingers toy with my girl's perfect cunt. My girl. Mine. I lift my hand to my mouth, suckinâ her taste off my fingers.
âNever better,â I rasp.
Rafeâs brows lift in surprise at the change in my tone. Even I hear it, boyish and insecure to deep and cocky. Fuck this guy. I slap my fingers against her cunt, making her whimper, letting Rafe hear her for himself. âYeah, buddy. Sheâs ready, too,â I laugh, watching his handsome features sharpen.
âAlls you gotta do is fuck her. Think you can do that?â He asks sharply as he extends his hand, snapping and pointing to the mark on the floor beside him.
âYouâve seen my shit, Cameron. You know I got no problem with that; thatâs why youâre payinâ me to fuck my girlfriend. Yeah?â I respond matter-of-factly as I step away from the wall, shuffling out of the frame.
A smile slides across his lips, his large, muscular arms crossing over his chest. âAbsolutely,â he replies. âJust step in when I call âactionâ, Star Boy.â Rafe steps behind the camera, counting me on. âAction.â I walk toward the wall, taking her in like itâs the very first time.
âWell fuck,â I groan as I peek at my girl through the division, my cock painfully hard in my jeans from a mixture of adrenaline and arousal. Rafe shifts the camera, catching the scene as I lower my zipper, pulling out my dick. I smile wickedly, tongue gliding along my bottom lip. He may be hotter than me, but, fuck, if I ainât hung like a porn star. I hold my long, thick cock in my hand, jerking myself at the sight of her, letting a needy moan drip from my lips. âYou got a pretty pussy. Donât you, slut?â I mumble.
I grab my fat cock, running my head through her soaked folds, coating my tip with her slick as I throw my head back. I trace my dick a little lower, tip catching on her tight hole, teasing her, stretching her out slightly with my swollen tip. She scoots a little closer, ass pressed even further against the wall, craving more of me. Good girl. My deep moan fills the room as I pitch my hips forward, filling her to the hilt. The music in the room is loud, but I can still hear her sweet noises through the hole. Hear that, Rafe?
âGoddamnit⌠You always this wet for your customers?â I ask as I pull out, slamming back in fast. âOr are you just this wet for Daddy?â I let out a laugh, desperately wanting to look back and see the look on Rafeâs face as her sounds of pleasure come through with every rock and thrust. I press my hands against the wall, using it as leverage to stroke even quicker, fucking into my girl fast. He wouldn't be able to fuck you like I can, baby.
I hear a whistle, catching my attention. I look behind the camera, but Rafeâs not there anymore. What the fuck? My thrusts stall; the hairs on the back of my neck stand upâŚ.
âSHIT!â
Readerâs POV:
The sounds of your pleasure flow like a song from your lips, breathy and soft, just like your audience loves. You break the fourth wall, looking at the camera for a moment, running your hands up your body, taking hold of your tits, squeezing them tight. You roll your eyes as Trent drags his long, thick cock out of your drenched pussy, slamming back in again, making you wail.
He takes a quicker pace, shifting his stance, hitting a new angle that has you seeing stars. His cockhead strikes your sweet spot with each stroke, bringing you closer and closer to your finish. âYes. Yes. Yes!â You cry out, back arching off the bed as you cum all over your boyfriend's cock. He doesnât let up, working you through your orgasm with precision, adding his fingers to your clit as well, your body trembling with overstimulation. You feel a second release, squirting on his dick, making an absolute mess in the other room. Trent taps your clit, making tears pool in your lidded eyes.
He pulls out, causing you to gasp at the loss of him, the man pointing his tip at your pussy, jerking his cock quickly, spurting warm ropes of cum on your pretty little cunt. Goosebumps spread across your body as his sticky cum slips down your folds. He traces his throbbing tip through you, catching the mess before stuffing himself back inside.
His large hand reaches through the slight space in the hole as well, pressing against the bulge in your lower stomach, making you whimper and whine. Your heart and stomach fall as that same hand drags back. RC etched into a gold ring on his middle finger, a crimson trail of red blood following on your belly. You scream in terror as he pulls out, you, crawling backward on the bed to put space between you and the man on the other side. âTRENT!â You shriek at the top of your lungs. You look through the hole as Rafe walks away, watching as he follows Trent, whoâs dragging himself along the floor, trailing a thick streak of blood behind him.
Your hands clamp over your mouth, muffling another cry as Rafe draws back a knife, stabbing him once, twice, three times. Your eyes slam shut, and your body falls into a state of complete and utter shock. You look for a way outâ the window or the door. Heâd surely be walking in any second. Maybe I can jump out the window and run to the car? But I donât have keys. Maybe I can just run. You leap off the bed, running toward the window, grabbing it, pulling it with all your might, but it doesnât budge.
âHELP ME!â You cry out, snatching your heel off your foot, slamming it against the glass again and again, watching as a crack splits and starts to spider. âYes. Yes,â you sniffle, relieved the glass is giving. You hit it even harder, sending shards flying all over the room.
You look over your shoulder, watching the brass handle twist out of the corner of your eye, opening slowly. Rafe stands there, staring back at you with dead, dark eyes, his crisp button-down and unzipped slacks a mess with Trentâs blood. You swallow hard, trying to push down the lump in your throat.
"Is everything okay?" he asks, playing it off like maybe you donât know what happened in the other room. Rafe's gaze lowers, landing on the bloodied streak on your bare stomach, your cowering body telling a story all of its own.
Shit.
He lunges for you, and you bound away, sprinting toward the door, tears streaming down your face. "Rafe, please stop," your voice trembles.
"I just wanna talk..." His tone is calm and collected, more unsettling than not, as you grab the doorknob, jarring the handle open to no avail. You shake your head wildly, wiping your tears on your arm as he stalks you nice and slow. He looks down at you with crazed eyes as he foots closer and closer, holding his blood-stained arms in the air to induce calmness in you. "Donât worry, princess," he whispers. âIâll make it quick.â
You scream as loud as you can, your voice echoing through the house. You prayed that someoneâanyone would hear you. "P-Please, Rafe. Please!" You cry, snot pouring from your nose as your emotions run hot down your cheeks. Your heart beats out of your chest as your throat closes tighter by the second. âPlease," you sniffle, âdonât kill me.â Rafe grabs you, tearing you away from the door by your hair. Your entire body trembles against his broad chest, his big arms making it next to impossible to fight free. "Rafe-"
You're cut off as he wraps his strong arm around your throat from the back, his other hand clutching the knife. You feel the point of the blade prod into your back, nerves jumping at the feeling. You scream one last time, surrendering to the man, praying that heâll make it fast. He pulls you right where he wants you, angling the two of you in line with the camera. Youâre finished; this is the end. You begin to weep softly, hiccuping and sniffling pathetically, looking back at your horrified face in the reflection of the camera lens.
Rafe turns into your neck as his large knife traces up your naked body coated in blood. âWhyâd you think I asked you here? Huh? Filthy fuckinâ whore.â He slides his blade across your neck as you give him one final choked cry.
âAnd cutâŚâ
Rafe smiles, tossing the knife to the floor, the sharp tip piercing into the foundation. With your eyes shut tight, you slowly feel his intensity subside, his muscles relaxing as he releases his grip around you. âMy girlâŚâ His voice is like honey in your ear. Your terrorized face melts into a giddy smile as Rafeâs soft lips meet your hot skin, kissing up your neck to the shell of your ear before nuzzling in. You look back through the hole, watching Trentâs eyes shut heavily, the man reaching for his last breaths. You roll your eyes at the sight, relieved to be finally done with him. Fucking loser. I mean, how many orgasms was I gonna have to fake? Even if he tried, he didn't have it in him to make me famous.
âWe did it, baby,â Rafe mumbles affectionately. âFuck, the whole world is gonna be lookinâ at you. Americaâs new scream queen,â he drawls as he turns your chin, his soft, sweet lips matching yours. You groan as you embrace his warm touch, fantasizing about this new, upcoming chapter in your life. Heâs gonna make it all happen.
âDid I do a good job, Daddy?â You ask through a breathy sigh, eyes twinkling.
âOh, princess⌠Iâm gonna make you a fuckinâ star.â
A special thank you to @shawtycoreee đđđ it was so much fun working with you!!!!! Your mind and talent is amazing. And you're the sweetest too đ¤đ mwwwahhh đ
Taglist (if your name is crossed out, it was not pulling up an account đđ): @rafesthroatbaby @loserboysandlithium @cl4uus @theeternaloptimistt @starkeysprincess @gri959 @babygorewhore @xxbimbobunnyxx @aariahnaa @pinkqutz @hyperfixationgirl @akobx @daryldixon83 @rafesgiirl @sleepiibunniiii @oxpogues4lifexo @sabrina-carpenter-stan-account @savayvayblr-blog @unrealmirrorball @romaescapes @cades-outsider @ch4rrykisses @namelesslosers @anamiad00msday @buckybarnessweetheart @floredaqueen
#rafe fanfiction#a shawtybang production đ¤đ#rafeyscurtainbangs kinktober 2024 đ#obx kinktober#rafe cameron#outer banks#rafe#obx#rafe cameron smut#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe x fem!reader#rafe outer banks#rafe one shot#older rafe cameron#older!rafe#rafe x reader smut#rafecore#rafe fic#rafe obx#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x you#kinktober 2024#rafe kinktober
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rewound Infinitely
Gojo Satoru x Reader
Part one: Infinite Rewind
Synopsis: A decade later, Gojo has finally caught up with you. Weddings take a lot of planning.
Word Count: 8.6k
(Warnings: flashbacks to gore, not healthy trauma coping, thats all tho! pretty wholesome compared to last time)
Some things about him had changed within a decade, while others stayed the same.Â
Even taller than you last saw him. His hair has been styled, no longer ivory chaos. You can't see a single blemish or mark despite the decade of fighting curses. He's as flawless as the first day you met him. No glasses; the entirety of his blue keeps you still.
You've seen this Satoru before: Suguru's memories, with glassy eyes, ruffled ivory hair, and an empty expression. Seeing such beauty yourself when you're standing right in front of him, it's breathtaking.Â
Even the lights of Tokyo couldn't compare to him.Â
You say nothing. You can't. Your mouth is dry and pointless. You're not even sure where to even begin. In front of a God, your insecurities pile up all over again. Is he disappointed by you? How could you explain everything that you put him through? Your mouth opens, you think you're about to speak: an apology, a plea, anything-
"âYou're late!"Â
His hands reach up to squish your cheeks together. It was so unexpected, you squeak.Â
And Gojo Satoru is pouting.Â
It's a wave. The ocean of anxiety, guilt, and fear crashes into the shore. You feel nothing but indignant rage at the brat who clearly hadn't matured one damn bit.Â
"I'm not late!" You hiss back. "If anything, you're the one who's late. I wasâ"
You're cut off by his laugh, light and happy.Â
He isn't offended by your outburst; he's overjoyed about it. His cheeks are dabbed with pink, and his lips are so wide that he's showing his teeth. Your anger wanes when he pulls you into his chest, arms circling around you. You can smell his cologne when he buries his face into your hair.Â
"There you are. Finally." He melts into you like butter. "I missed you, Greeny."Â
His voice is soft, quiet, and sincere. You can't do anything but hug him back, allowing him to sink.
"I missed you, too." You whisper.
He hums. Apart from the wind, it's quiet. He's clinging onto you as though he's afraid once he lets go, you'll disappear forever. His behavior is justified. You were constantly meddling with his life before whisking away. Just this once, you allow him to keep you within his reach, letting the cat catch the canary.Â
"This is sweet 'n all. But we're actually getting late." He mutters. "Also, we gotta do something about your clothes."Â
"Hm?"Â
One moment, you're atop the Tokyo Skybridge; the next, you're standing in an upscale boutique.Â
Satoru skips away from you. Meanwhile, you're frozen, brain scrambling to catch up with what happened. Teleport. He can teleport now.
"Mr. Gojo, sir." A voice calls. An older woman smiles at him.Â
He gives her a casual wave before gesturing over to you. "Mind giving this one a dress? It's a black-tie event. We don't have a budget."Â
The woman turns to you with a smile. "Of course, sir."Â
What?
Dazed, you pliantly follow the woman into the back of the boutique. Her hold on you is gentle as she ushers you through the hall with one hand on either side of your shoulders. When you look back, Satoru is waving with a wide grin. The door shuts behind you.Â
"Do you have any preferences?"Â
You turn back to the woman. She's still smiling. You can't tell if it's genuine or customer service. Perhaps both.Â
Did Satoru not like what you're wearing? When you look down, it makes sense. Your time on the tower wasn't kind to your hair, not to mention your clothes. This morning, you'd just thrown on the first thing you saw.Â
This morning. That felt like centuries ago.Â
She's still waiting. You give a trepid smile.Â
"Anything," you say, "anything as long as it's cheap. I'm not exactly swimming in cash."Â
She gives a confused look. "Oh, but Mr. Gojo is paying, isn't he?"Â
Was he? You had no idea what was happening, much less what he had just said. She returns to her usual smile.Â
"If you have nothing in mind, let's see here..."Â
Some time later, your usual clothing was removed and replaced by something satin and long. It was a pretty dress that fell right to your feet. A set of women also flitted in and worked on your hair and face, putting everything back in your face so that you looked more human and less cryptid.Â
"What do you think?" She asks, looking at you through that mirror.Â
Pretty, you looked pretty. But when you looked closer, no amount of make-up could remove that look in your eyes.Â
When you step back out, Satoru is waiting with a tapping foot.Â
"Finally!" He exclaims, standing up. He doesn't acknowledge the dress, probably because he's seen himself in better. "Thanks, Hana. Okay, let's go."Â
"Go?" You prod. "Go where? Youâyou still haven't told me what you're even doingâ"Â
It's no use. He grabs your hand, instantly warping you away from the boutique.Â
You're outside. There's people everywhere. In the distance, you can see a crystal glass dome. The sun was still in the sky, which was strange because you remembered watching a sunset not too long ago, unless you weren't in Japan anymore. To prove it to yourself, you check your phone location. Yakima, Washington. What the fuck.
Was this some type of torture, him flitting you from continent to continent, all in a ploy to punish you for something? You give him a pleading look.Â
"Just tell me what's going onâ"Â
"Nuh-uh." He grins. "It's a surprise! Besides, you'll figure it out soon enough. Now, I gotta' go. Stay here, be good, and find the panda!"Â
And then he's gone.
You always knew he was insane, but this is ridiculous, even for him. To leave you in the middle of nowhere, that asshole. Â
There is no one you recognize in the crowd, but they are all walking towards the dome, so you meekly follow. What did he say? Find the panda? It had to be a metaphor of some kind, or perhaps there was a panda statue you needed to wait under.Â
And then you see a panda on two legs walking and talking with a group of teenagers.
Seriously, what else did you expect?Â
Feeling like you've just aged five years, you approach the group. Including the animal, there's five. They all look like 14-16 years old. You feel like you're in high school all over again when they glance over at you. The girl looks particularly unimpressed.Â
"Hi." You look at the panda. Maybe it's a really good costume because no one else looks shocked. "Satoru said I should find you...?"Â
One of them seems to get the code. The one with black hair and puppy eyes perks up.Â
"Ah! Are you 'Greeny'?" Did he tell everyone about that nickname? Didn't you tell him it was supposed to be a secret? Though, it doesn't really matter anymore.Â
"It's not my actual name." You say before introducing yourself.Â
He gives a nod. "Okkutso Yuta." He bows. What a polite kid. "This is my friend, Inumaki Toge."Â
The kid with half his face under his scarf gives a wave. You smile.Â
"Just Maki." The girl steps in before she gives you a once-over. "I like your dress."Â
"Oh, thank you!" You say happily, "I love yours as well!"Â
She looks away, but you have a feeling she has a hard time taking compliments.Â
"I'm Panda." The panda fucking says, and no, it isn't a costume, but you're too tired to ask at this point. "Nice to finally meet you."Â
When the final kid says nothing, Panda reaches over and wraps a furry hand around his shoulder.Â
"And this is Fushiguro Megumi! He's shy." Panda says cheerily. The boy flusters under his weight.Â
"Get off." Fushiguro gripes.Â
"Don't mind him." Maki rolls her eyes. "He's just throwing a tantrum because his sister couldn't make it, and he's gonna have to socialize with people instead of hiding behind her."Â
Fushiguro glares, but he doesn't respond to that. He just gives you a nod, and you decide these are good kids. At the very least, they're all way better than that brat Satoru.Â
"So, why are we waiting out here?" You ask, peering around.Â
"The doors haven't opened, yet," Okkutso kindly relays, "we're just waiting out here until everything is set up."Â
"If they're taking this long, then they should at least ask for help." Maki crosses her arms. "We've been waiting out here for at least thirty minutes."Â
"At least there's food." Panda tries to assuage.Â
"Salmon," says Inumaki.Â
"They're serving salmon out here?" You give him an incredulous look and he waves his arms around.Â
"Bonito flakes." Inumaki says. Okkutso tries to come to his rescue.Â
"Inumaki can't speak anything but food items because of his curse-" Maki quickly yanks him down by his collar frantically. Fushiguro is whispering something in his ear. You watch them go back and forth before it clicks.Â
"Does it have something to do with his technique?" You ask, curiously.Â
They stop squabbling.Â
"Oh, our bad. Sorry 'bout that." Panda gives a sheepish grin. "We didn't think you'd know about jujutsu sorcery 'cause...well. Your cursed energy is really low."Â
"Super low." Maki agrees.Â
"Salmon."Â
"Even lower than Maki's." That earns Panda a punch from her.Â
"Thank you," you dryly say, before you turn back to the building.Â
"What's going on in that place anyway?"Â
They all give you an odd look before they look at each other. Did you say something wrong?
"Did Gojo-sensei not tell you anything?" Okkotsu asks.Â
You allow yourself to leak some bitterness. "Satoru just dropped me on the sidewalk before teleporting away. He never tells me anything.
"That sounds like him." Panda nods.Â
"Idiot," Maki says.
"Such an idiot," Fushiguro says, and now you feel bad for Satoru.
"Our sensei's getting married today." Okkutso supplies. He points at the dome.Â
You don't get why you didn't realize it sooner. You knew these kids, at least Okkutso, Maki, Panda, and Inumaki. They all showed up on the very last day Geto Suguru died. Okkutso, in particular, had fought and defeated Suguru.Â
These were Gojo Satoru's students.Â
You think back to the last time you saw Satoru. He didn't look like a groom, but he's an eccentric guy. You wondered what kind of person would put up with him for the rest of their lives. You pitied them.Â
"Oh." You frown. "His wedding? IâI would have at least brought a gift."Â
"I don't think he'd mind," Panda said, "besides, you didn't even know!"Â
You still felt a bit guilty.Â
"We didn't bring anything either," Fushiguro states, and it helps just a tiny bit.Â
"When the ceremony begins, you can sit with us," Okkutso tells you, "we're supposed to keep an eye on you, anyway."Â
"You're not talking to a dog." Maki grunts.Â
"Oh no IâI didn't mean to be offensive!" Okkutso backtracks. "It's justâwell, Gojo-sensei's been talking about you for a while, and we want to make sure everything goes smoothly and we were all really excited to meet you soâ"Â
He keeps rambling like that until Inumaki pats his shoulder. You laugh, amused.Â
"I wasn't offended or anything." You tell him before his words sink in. "Wait, Satoru talks about me?"Â
"All the time." Maki responds, an edge to her voice. "'Greeny this', 'Greeny that'."Â
"We usually tune him out when he gets like that," Panda says, "honestly, we didn't even think you were real until just now."Â
"I always thought 'Greeny' was an inside joke Gojo-sensei and Haibara-sensei had," Okkotsu admits.Â
Something warm bubbles in your stomach.Â
"So," Fushiguro speaks, "how do you know Gojo, anyway?"Â
You didn't know the story Gojo told them so you simply keep it vague.Â
"I knew him as a kid."Â
It's Panda who gets the most excited about this.Â
"Really? What was he like as a teenager?"Â
"A brat." You instantly respond, and then you think a little more. "But I don't think that ever changed."Â
They ask you a couple more questions about Gojo's high school days. You oblige, thinking this as payback for how Satoru dropped you here without saying anything. You don't know how long you spend out there, airing out Gojo's younger days while his students get increasingly giggly.Â
Okkotsu is the one who notices the crowd is moving.Â
"I think they opened the doors." He smiles. "Let's go, everyone."Â
You follow behind Maki, admiring the architecture. It's a grand building. Sparkling crystal glass lets the sunlight bleed in. The decoration was something else entirely. Small white flowers adorn the chandelier, and they cascade down the edges. Ice sculptures of angels greeted the guests. Live music was already playing. Satoru knows how to plan a wedding.Â
Maki finds you all seats. You sit next to her. Fushiguro follows you. Okkutso, Inumaki, and Panda take the seats behind you. While you wait for the guests to settle down, you pass your time, waiting for the students to bicker with one another. From your assumption, it looked as though Maki, Panda, and occasionally Inumaki butted heads with each other. Okkutso often served as the timid referee, trying to get everyone to calm down, which almost always made things worse. Fushiguro just elected to ignore everything.Â
"Are they always like this?" You lean over to whisper to him. Fushiguro gives a tired nod.Â
"Every. Single. Day." He's saying this from experience, but at least you get a show.Â
Everyone settles down eventually. The kids grow quiet when the music starts to swell. The indoor lights dim. It's starting.Â
You've never been to a wedding this grand before. There was a live orchestra. Women and men were dressed in baby blue, gently strumming away their cellos, violins, and violas.Â
It's how you miss Satoru's entrance. He's already standing on the altar by the time you look back. He's changed into something more formal. The suit and green tie fit him. A perfectly put-together beauty. As though he can sense your stare, he catches your eye and winks.Â
But why was he already up there? Shouldn't he beâ
"Sensei's coming!" Okkotsu whisper-yells. Inumaki hushes him.
Everyone turns to face the door. You do, too.Â
Your heart stops when you see him.Â
It's all there. Black hair, but it's longer this time around. Of course it is, he's had years to grow it out. He's tall, he must've grown since highschool.Â
You don't think you're breathing when you watch him walk down the aisle. The music is low, barely loud enough to hide the click of his heels. He takes his rightful place beside Satoru, his best man. Satoru gives him a nudge, and Suguru shakes his head fondly.Â
Everyone turns to see Shoko's entrance. You should too, but you keep staring at him. How much he's changed since high school. How much he's changed since he waltzed onstage wearing a priest's outfit, filled with nothing but empty hatred for those he viewed as weak.Â
But he's not wearing that twisted monk costume. His eyes aren't dull and dead and bitter. There's no sickly faux smile on his lips.
Today, Suguru looks like the happiest man on Earth.Â
His eyes are wide and eager and sparkling purple beauties. He's 27, but he looks younger. The lines of exhaustion and heartbreak aren't so prominent. And youâand youâ
You just sit there, watching as Shoko walks up to the altar, watching as they stand as bride and groom. His daughters, adorned in pretty blue dresses, stand right behind him, smiling so hard you're sure it hurts. The priest speaks. They say their vows. You can't hear a single word. It's like you're behind a glass wall, and you can see him, but you can't feel him.Â
 When they kiss, everything comes back. The crowd celebrates. Satoru ruffles Himeno's hair. Nanako smiles wider. Behind you, Inumaki and Panda sniffles. Okkotsu hands them a tissue.Â
"Itâs pretty." Maki comments. Fushiguro gives a hum of agreement.Â
â´ľ
Satoru finds you and the kids when you're waiting for the reception to start.Â
He appears behind you with a cheery, "And how are my lovely students holding up?" You almost spill your drink in shock.
"Sensei!" Okkotsu chirps. "Where's Geto-sensei and Ieiri-sensei?"Â
"Shoko's around; Suguru's taking a break," Gojo answers with a grin. "If you don't mind me, I'll be stealing this one for a sec."Â
He doesn't wait for an answer, steering you away by your shoulders. You look behind you. Panda waves. Fushiguro just looks even more upset. You wave back at them regardless.Â
"I can't believe you put your students out on babysitting duty." You tell him. "And what's with this wedding? There's no alcohol anywhere." To make your point, you take another sip of your apple juice.Â
"We have kids here. Kinda' have to make it alcohol-free," Satoru says.Â
"The bartender could ID them." You suggest.Â
"You think teens who fight curses daily wouldn't figure out how to get around that?" He grins. You frown at his frustratingly good response.Â
âWhatâd you think of them?â
âHm?â
âThe kids.â He urges. âWhatâd you think?â
Your brows scrunch. You have no idea what he means by that. Eventually, you take a breath.
âI like how...close they are.â You eventually say. âThe bond they share. They care. I think each one of them will be good sorcerers.â
Heâs silent, and you think you might have misunderstood his question.
âI learned that from you,â Satoru says, âkeeping them together, making sure they can grow, get stronger, together. You were always so insistent on that, back then. Iâm glad you were. It was one of the best things about you.â
You stare at him. Really stare. Youâve never heard him sound so genuine, so sincere before. You look into his crystal-blue eyes, wide and earnest. Part of you wants to take a picture, so you could keep it forever.
Eventually, Gojo successfully drags you to a less crowded area of the party. He looks around.Â
"Hm, he should be around here somewhere...?" Satoru hums to himself.Â
"Who?" You ask. That question answers itself.Â
Haibara Yu is waiting a little ways ahead. By now, the sun was starting to set. His brown hair turned gold. Gojo eagerly hurries you forward as he calls out to him. You stumble, still lost at what you're seeing.Â
"Guess who I brought?" Gojo sweetly sings, Yu-Haibara, he hasn't let you call him Yu yet-tilts his head.
He smiles, confused. "Oh? Hello!" He says cheerily. "Who's this?" He asks to Gojo.Â
"Guess," Gojo says.Â
Haibara stares at you, and you decide to give him a hint.Â
"Brocolli head?"Â
He gapes. It's almost the same reaction he had last time. Last time, when you had to convince him to kill you so you could go back in time to save Satoru. Â
"No way." He gasps. "Greeny?"
 He doesn't remember. He wouldn't, why would he? Still, it's nice to see the innocence on his face, rather than the pain you saw last time. Right before he snapped your neck.Â
You think he was crying the last time you two saw each other.Â
In this timeline, Haibara is hugging you so tightly you think your head's about to explode.Â
"It's really you?" Haibara says, but his bear hug muffles his words. "ââIâI canât believe it? Itâs actually you! I thought Iâd never see you again even though Satoru said we'd see you again one day, andâand then suddenly you pop up outtaâ nowhereânot that Iâm complainingâ butââ
"Haibara." You plead. "You're suffocating me."Â
"Oh! Oh, I'm so sorry." He lets you go, and your lungs inflate again. "IâI'm just so happy! Andâand you're a girl!" He says it like it's the most surprising thing about this whole revelation. Maybe it is.Â
Satoru is always needy for attention and whines as always.Â
"Wait, you two came up with a code word?" He complains. "That's not fair. We never did that."Â
"I mean, it was Haibara's idea." You point out. "You should be smarter next time."Â
That makes him frown even more. You laugh.Â
"Yu." Haibara suddenly says.Â
You turn to him.Â
"My friends call me Yu."Â
It's nice to know that no matter what timeline you're in, Yu will always remain stagnant.Â
"Okay, lover boy," Gojo says with a not-so playful bite, "keep your eye on this one for me, okay? Gotta' go do more best man shit."Â
Satoru's gone once again. You look at Yu.Â
"He's been running around since I got here." You tell him. "Does that man ever rest?"Â
"Nope." Haibara grins, before taking your arm. "Follow me; you should meet a couple of people."Â
He leads you through the crowd. You spot the teens moping about out of the corner of your eye. Panda and Inumaki seem to be in a push-up competition. Maki is egging them on. You wisely decide not to disturb them.
Yu drops your hand to wave to someone. There's no need for any kind of introduction for these people.Â
Riko and Misato Kuroi smile at you first. Miss Kuroi's aged beautifully since you last saw her. Wispy silver hair knitted seamlessly into brown strands. She never got that chance to grow gray hairs last time. You're staring so much it might be rude.Â
"Yu?" Riko asks and you think you're about to break because they know each other. "Who's this?"Â
"Uh, this-" Haibara chokes before looking at your awkwardly. Right, he doesn't know your actual name.Â
Come to think of it, Satoru doesn't know either. He never bothered to ask too. Probably on purpose. Ass.Â
You smile and politely introduce yourself. It takes everything within you not to scream and hug them both because in this timeline, they don't know you. They never did.Â
But you can change that now.Â
"Hello!" Riko beams. "I'm Kuroi Riko, but just Riko is fine! And this is my mom: Kuroi Misato."Â
She says that so plainly, like that had always been her name, like Miss Kuroi had always been her mother. You wonder how long it took for those two realities to become her norm. Or maybe it hardly took time at all.Â
"It's wonderful to meet you." Miss Kuroi states before she tilts her head. "May I ask how you know the couple?"Â
Haibara jumps in for you. "Umâactually, this is Satoru's date!" He fumbles.Â
You do a double-take. No, you technically weren't Satoru's date. But you technically entered the wedding with him. And he was the one who 'invited' you. Fuck, you were the brat's date. Damn it.Â
"Ah." Nanami cuts in for the first time. "So, you're the one Gojo won't shut up about."Â
His accusation sounds like Maki's, but less harsh. You wonder if he has a favorite student.Â
Nanami looks the most different from his high school counterpart. A new haircut, less slouchy, more tall and refined. He blinks at you, slow and calculating.Â
Sheepishly, you laugh. "Yeah...that's me....sorry."Â
"Don't be rude, Kento."Â
Ieiri arrives with a soft smile and painted features. She's changed out of her glowing gown, sticking to something small yet perfectly elegant: a short white dress that curls ever so slightly at the ends. Riko's the first to hug her, ecstatic. Ieiri hugs her back, too, because they've become friends in this timeline. The circles under her eyes are less prominent. Her smile looks more real. This isn't the timeline where she's had to bury her friend; it's the timeline she's allowed to marry him.Â
"Congratulations," you say politely once everyone is done cooing over her. She smiles at you, the way a stranger would.Â
Then, her head tilts.Â
"Sorry," she hesitates, "do we know each other? You...feel familiar somehow."Â
Ieiri was the first person you met when you activated your technique and returned to the past for the first time. She was the one who calmed you down, kept you grounded. In a way, you owed a lot to her.Â
Looking at her, you can see why Suguru kept her cigarettes in his pocket.Â
You shrug. "I must have one of those faces."Â
The attention turns back to her, her beautiful dress, pure and white and beautiful. You feel Haibara stare at you. You shake your head at him. It wasn't the time. Maybe it never will be.Â
"This really is a beautiful wedding," Mistato says when the conversation reaches a pleasant lull, "I can't imagine how much it cost."Â
She shrugged.Â
"Probably a fortune, but I let Satoru deal with the numbers."Â
Misato looks confused, and Ieiri laughs.Â
"He paid for everything." She gestures to the venue. "Suguru and I didn't have to fork over a single cent. It's the least he could do for being a pain in the ass for 12 years."Â
Damn, you knew he was rich, but you didn't know he was rich rich. Maybe you should consider being nicer to him. If you ask politely, perhaps you could get him to pay off your car loans.Â
"I'll get him to pay for my wedding too." Riko proudly says.Â
"He'd probably do it, too." Ieiri nodded along. "He offered, just like that. The only thing he was hellbent on was the date."Â
"The date?" You echo. Ieiri shrugs, messing with her laced sleeves.Â
"Said it absolutely needed to be on December 24th. Something about spirituality. I never listened to that guy's rants."Â
It comes to you immediately, but you're pushing it away. No way. Satoru wouldn't. There isn't a chance in Hell he would have convinced his friends to have the biggest day of their lives on the same day you were supposed to meet him.Â
No, of course, he would do that. Ass.Â
"So, how do you know Satoru?" Riko asks you. When she realized how rude it sounded, she backtracked. "IâI didn't mean anything by it! It's just...the guy only knows five people. When he spoke about bringing someone along, I thought he was joking."Â
"Same here," Nanami says. Haibara stifles a laugh, and you realize all of Satoru's friends think he's a loser.Â
Friends. Back then, he only had one of those.Â
"Um." You toss Haibara look. He shrugs. "We met a few years ago! But we just recently reconnected." That's close enough to the truth. Good enough.Â
You remember your blunder. You sympathetically look at Shoko.Â
"I'm so sorry I wasn't able to bring a gift," you say, "I was blindsided. Satoru barely gave me enough time to get ready."Â
You laugh, and you're hoping they laugh it off too. They don't, instead Shoko, Nanami, Riko, and Misato look at you. Then, they look at each other.Â
Nanami speaks first. He clears his throat.
"Did Satoru....abduct you?"Â
"What?"Â
"That sounds like him." Misato sighs, more exasperated than anything else.
Riko nods along with her. "We tried to teach him. Where did we go wrong?" she laments.Â
Haibara and Shoko laugh as you desperately try to defend your not-date date because he didn't actually kidnap you, but he did bring you here against your will and started dragging you along like some toy, but it's the context about that that matters. You wished they could've had a bit more faith in him. Poor Satoru.Â
It ends eventually. Ieiri excuses herself. Riko and Misato go too. You stay with Yu and Nanami, watching as they get into increasingly petty arguments. Itâs hilarious how quickly Yu is able to bring the usually staunch and serious Nanami down to his level.
Sometime later, you find yourself roaming the balcony. The party roars on indoors, laughing, talking, cheering. It was chilly outside, you should go back in within a few minutes. You just needed a break from the action.
The sun had already gone down, by then. You were somewhere out in the country. The buildings sparsely dotted the horizon. There were no artificial lights. It meant the stars could shine as brightly as they wanted to, with no one to stop them.
You hadnât seen Satoru in a while. You had no idea where heâd run off to. It didnât matter; you knew heâd eventually pop out of a box to harass you again.
But now that you had space for yourself, you needed to think.
You rest your hands over the rail, looking up at the stars. There were so many out tonight.
You fixed the future. You changed everything. Does that mean you still needed to tell Satoru about the past timeline?
You promised him answers the next time you two met. You promised him an explanation. He waited ten years for that. You pinch at the fabric of the dress.
This future that you carefully built, crafted with your own hands. Itâs delicate, a glass castle.
Itâs justice, but did that make it right?
âWant one?â
The voice makes you jump.
He stares at you, leaning against the rail. Purple eyes, mirroring the starry sky.
You knew these eyes, for a while, they used to be yours.
You stare at him. Then, you stare at the cigarette in his inviting fingers.
Your fingers twitch.
âNoâno, Iâm fine.â You smile. âActually, Iâm trying to quit.â
âAh.â Suguru says, lighting it up before bringing it to his lips. âShouldnât tempt you, then. Pardon, whatâs your name?â
You can hear your heartbeat. Itâs loud, right in your ear. You wonder if he can hear it too. Are his curses around? Can they smell it? Your blood? Are they still as ravenous as the last time, eager to tear and fester and eatâ
âItâs Greeny,â you say, âyou can call me Greeny. â
He hums in approval.
âGeto Suguru,â he says, âthough Iâm pretty sure you already know that.â You both share a huff of laughter.
âMy fiancĂŠ quit a few years ago.â Suguru starts, mentioning the cherry-red cigarette. âThought Iâd follow in her footsteps, but here I am.â He shrugs before he winces.
âWife, sorry.â He corrects. âI still canât believe it.â
The monsters come out to play their song. You close your eyes, forgive Suguru, and you die once more.
You smile at his tone. He sounded like that 12 years ago, when he was still just a kid. Full of soft wonder.
âIâm guessing youâve been planning this for a long time?â You ask.
He shrugs. âShoko did most of the work. This is all thanks to her, really. Unfortunately, I was too busy managing the school.â
âI heard you were a principal?â You prod.
Suguru nods, âOur current one recently retired. Iâm trying to follow in his footsteps.â
You think of Principal Yaga, the one with sunglasses and a stern expression. He looks a lot like Nanami in some areas. But he acts more like Suguru than anyone you ever knew.
And you knew Suguru; you knew him as well as yourself.
The screams start up again, and you forgive Suguru.Â
âI can tell youâre already making him proud,â you say, âI met your students. Theyâre good kids.â
He smiles, soft, gentle. Those used to be your smiles.
âThey are, arenât they?â He repeats back, âsome of them had a rough beginning, but it all worked out somehow.â He hums. âIâm glad.â
His daughters, the ones standing beside him as he kissed his wife, wide eyes and even wider grins. They didnât have the darkness in their faces. The bitterness. Like they did in the last timeline.
You were glad, too.
This death is a lot more painful than the others.Â
The curse that's holding you is more intelligent than its predecessors. It keeps you alive, tearing at your skin, feasting on your flesh. Blood is everywhere. You scream until it rips out your vocal cords. It's almost a mercy to just die.Â
You forgive Suguru.
âIt sounds like youâve had personal experience with that sort of thing.â When he looks at you, you quickly say. âYour eyes. IâI can see it. Iâve always been good at that sort of thing.â You knew Suguru. His eyes matched yours.
He doesnât look offended. Suguru takes a minute, reaching up to his black locks. He removes the elastic, pretty black hair falls down his shoulders Heâs grown it out since high school. It reaches his waist.
He eases himself back onto the rail, looking up at the stars. You follow.
âYeah, I do,â heâs saying, âI think I know what itâs like being them at that age. Alone, isolated, slipping down a rock. Drowning, but no one can see it.â Ingested. Exorcised. Ingested. Exorcised.
âWhen I was younger...it was really hard. Some days, I was so full of hate and anger. The pain was a lot. Sometimes, I had this despicable idea that it was someone elseâs fault I was like this. Someone innocent.â He laughs, bitter.
âAnd, on those days, I would often feel something.â
You look at him. Suguru doesnât stare back, eyes lost in the stars.
âSometimes, itâd be a voice. Other times a small nudge on my shoulders, pushing me in the right direction. Once, it was a hug, keeping me from doing something that wouldâve changed my life forever. And it would be just a bit more bearable, like I wasnât so alone.â
You can feel your heart in your throat. Your fingers grip the railing.
âWhat did you think it was?â You expect hate, disgust. You want to give yourself a reason.
You forgive Suguru.
He takes a moment, coming back from heaven. His eyes find yours.
âIâm not sure.â He admits. âIâm not religious, but I always liked to think of it asââ
An angel. A hand of God. A higher power. It doesnât matter what Suguru said, you knew what he meant.
A part of you always wondered why Suguru would return to Jujutsu society, when he wanted nothing more than to run from it. You expected him to retire. Instead, he took the reins of the beast, wrangling it down. Now, you get why.
âThatâs why youâre a teacher now,â you say, âso you could be the same thing for your students.â
He nods, and you think of Maki. You think of Okkutso. You think of Panda. You think of Fushiguro. You think of Inumaki. Suguru must have been there for Maki, even when her own family wasnât. Suguru must have helped Okkutso control his technique, being the only one who could. Suguru, must have made these kids better than they ever possibly couldâve been. Fighting for them instead of against them.
âSorry.â He blinks. âIâI didnât mean to get so sentimental. Itâs been years since I thought about my own highschool years.â He laughs, voice full.
âYouâre just...really nice to talk to.â He hums. âI donât think I can explain it but itâs...familiar somehow.â
You look at him. Heâs older, but in some ways, he hasnât really changed. Even now, when you look at him, you see a reflection of yourself.
âI can see why he likes you.â
âWho?â You ask when he brings you back from your thoughts.
âThe idiot.â But he says it so affectionately, so lovingly, you canât help but smile. âI saw him dragging you around earlier. Sorry about that. I wouldâve stepped in but...â He trails off, thinking.
âItâs been a while since I saw him like that.â
You hadnât noticed anything about Satoru. He smiled just as brightly as he did in highschool. Now, you wonder if this was the first time in a while Suguru had seen that side of him: carefree, no longer The Strongest.
It hurts. It hurts so much. Blood seeps into the pavement. You can hear the curse laughing. It sounds like him.
You forgive Suguru.Â
âAre you and himâŚâ he trails off.
âNo.â You laugh. âNo, Iâm hisâŚ.childhood friend. We just havenât seen each other in a while.â
âOh?â He tilts his head. âHow long has it been?â
You decide to be honest. âTen or so years, give or take?â
He whistles.
âNo wonder heâs bouncing around like a yipping puppy,â He says, and you canât help but agree with the analogy.
âIn any case.â He leans over the railing. His cigarette is down to its last embers. âI hope you stick around. A friendâŚI think he needs more of those more than anything.â
You stare at him. Those purple eyes. You can see what Shoko sees. You can see what Satoru saw all those timelines ago. They only ever saw the light, the gentleness, of Geto Suguru.
You are the only person in the world who knows him.
Heâs killed people. Heâs killed you. No matter how much logic or justification or pain was involved, the blood of the innocent is still sticky. It still drips across the pavement, scarring the sidewalk in red. It still hurts.
When Suguru would kill you, youâd force yourself to forgive him. You needed to die without regrets, because the pain of hatred builds up, youâve seen it happen firsthand.
But now that youâre free, what Suguru did to you wasn't fair. Just because his innocence was taken away doesnât give him the right to take the lives of others. It never gives anyone the right to murder. You keep telling yourself that this Suguru and that Suguru were differentâŚbut they werenât. Not really. The look in their eyes matched perfectly.
Heâd do it again, in the right conditions.
And yet.
You forgive Suguru.
You canât judge him. If there is a God, maybe Suguru will have to pay for the crimes he committed all those timelines ago. You canât save Suguru from that. But to you, the debt is paid.
Besides, youâre too tired to hate him. And you wonât allow yourself to fall into the same cycle he struggled to break free from.
You look into his eyes. Then, at his ring. You smile.Â
And that's enough.
âI will,â you say, âI will.â
Then, as two parts of a whole, the two of you stare at the stars for a little while longer.
â´ľ
The reception was nice. A fancy dinner, you canât remember the last time you ate something. The speeches were beautiful, especially Shokoâs. You swore you saw Nanami shed a tear, but you never said anything about it.
You saw a glimpse of white hair in the crowd before the first dance began. Stunning music. The couple must have practiced for months. Bride and Groom, husband and wife, held hands and looked at each other like they were the only ones in the room.
Megumi stood beside you, watching Ieiri and Geto sway to the music. As though the kid could sense him, Megumiâs serene face sours. Youâre about to ask him whatâs wrong when thereâs a tap on your shoulder.
âCute, huh?â Satoru starts, mentioning at the dance. âIt didnât look this put-together in the beginning. Shoko gave him a ton of bruises,â he says with a shit-eating grin.
You frown. âShouldnât you be doing something else than gossiping about your friends?â
âI am! Iâm checking up on my son!â And then he turns to Fushiguru. âMegumi!â
âNo.â Fushiguro instantly rebukes.
âDonât mind him.â Satoru chides. âHeâs going through an angst phase.â Fushiguro rolls his eyes, but he shifts just a tiny bit.
âYâknow, he was actually supposed to be the flower boy, but he refused. Such a shame, the pictures wouldâve been something else.â Gojo sighed and now youâre convinced they arenât father and son.
âThat was never going to happen.â Fushiguro says, and as if he thinks youâre naive enough to believe Satoru, he glances at you. âNever.â
âOf course not.â You crack a smile.
You watch as Ieiri descends into a graceful spin, Geto taking the lead. When he tips her over, your eyes soften.
Gojo leans over; you can feel his breath in your ear.
âNext year.â He whispers. âFor us, itâll definetly be next year.â
You jerk away but heâs already skipping off, having the audacity to call out a cheerful âtoodlesâ.
âWhat did he say?â Fushiguro questions.
Thatâs what you wanted to know, too, but you were so tired, and the night was so long, and you couldnât bother to get out your Gojo translator and figure it out.
âThe same stuff he always says. Nonsense.â You decide on. Fushiguro takes the answer.
âI donât understand how he has all that energy.â You mutter, watching Satoru disappear through the crowd.
âI thought heâd get better with age, turns out I was wrong,â Fushiguro says.
âI wanted to ask,â you start, your eyes still on Ieiri and Geto, âhow do you know Gojo? Arenât you still in middle school?â
âEveryone knows Gojo. Heâs pretty famous in the jujutsu world.â Fushiguro shrugs. âBut personally...heâs my benefactor. Took me and my sister in when my parents left.â
You look at him. And you feel like an idiot.
Heâs the spitting image of his father. Sharp cobalt eyes. Black hair. Fushiguro Toji is all over the young man.
Gojo Satoru, the one who killed the sorcerer killer, took care of his enemyâs children.
âWhat?â Fushiguro asks when youâre smiling
You shake your head. âNo, no itâs nothing.â
Satoru told you that youâre the one who taught him about the importance of bonds. But you think he should take some of the credit too.
â´ľ
Eventually, everyone gets on the dancefloor.
Itâs a mess. Absolute chaos. Panda and Inumaki are trying and failing to do the waltz. Maki and Okkuttso are lightly swaying to the music. Theyâve managed to get Fushiguro up there too. Though, he doesnât look extremely happy.
The adults are even worse. Apparently, the retired principal Yaga is a pretty good dancer. You think one of them found alcohol, because Haibara looks absolutely wasted. Heâs swinging his arms around, almost hitting the other guests. Nanami is trying to get his attention, but the guy wants none of it. When Haibara catches your eye, he wildly waves in clear invitation.
You smile back, but you shake your head. You think heâs about to come up to you, but something else catches his eye, and heâs grinning at a very irrated-looking Iori.
You were sitting on a chair, just people-watching. It was a nice break from everything. To listen to the music, lightly tap your feet, play with the frill of your dress. You werenât really in the mood to dance.
Besides, you werenât technically invited here anyway. Itâd be rude to just burst on the scene.
âThere you are! Been looking all over for you!â
You donât have to look over to see who it is. Satoru slumps down in a chair next to you.
âGreeny, you gottaâ do something about your cursed energy. Itâs so weak. Like finding a needle in a haystack.â
âThanks,â you say dryly.
âAlways happy to help.â Satoru beams, and then he glances over at the floor.
âWeâre dancing after this song, by the way.â
âAbsolutely not.â
âItâs so cute you think you have a choice, Greeny.â
You frown. âThereâs no point in calling me Greeny anymore. Unless you still donât know my name.â
âI do, but it doesnât matter,â Satoru says arrogantly. âYouâll always be my Greeny to me.â
You roll your eyes. Even now, heâs a brat. You thought all these years would mellow him down just a tiny bit.
âSo,â you start, âare you done with your âbest man shitâ?â
âYup.â He announces. âNow, I can sit back and enjoy the show.â
You smile, but you can still feel the butterflies in your stomach. Heâs been running around so far and itâs given you time. Now, that heâs free, it means you two have to talk.
And you arenât sure if you truly want to.
You flex your fingers.
âUm, how have youââ
âStop.â Satoru interrupts. âLetâs not make this awful, Greeny.â
You nod immediately, relaxing. His voice gets softer, after that.
âIâm glad you chose that color,â he says, âI was sortaâ hoping you would.â
You look down at the dress. A deep green. You hadnât even thought about the color, the boutique lady had basically thrown it at you.
The shade of Satoruâs green tie matches your dress. You can feel your smile again. Typical.
âIâm glad I did too,â you honestly say. And then, you continue to fiddle with your fingers. Ultimately, you decide to just bite the bullet.
âI thought youâd be mad.â You finally say, words jittery and unfocused. âAngry at me for...for what I did.â
Heâs silent, and you feared that it was all true. The laughs and the jabs were all a facade.
"I donât think I was ever mad." He responds, staring into the crowd. "Hurt, yeah. Then, it faded into something that stung everytime I thought about it, and then...something else. And now, I know it's a waste to get mad because you're finally here now. With me."Â
His tone pitches upwards as he reaches over to painfully pinch your cheek.Â
"'Sides, I know you can't escape me anymore, Greeny," Satoru cheerfully says, "Now, I know your face, your name, and with little effort, I could probably find your address, your social security-"Â
"Okay! Okay!" You pull away, rubbing your cheek. Damn, he's scary. "Threat acknowledged."Â
"Good!"Â He straightens himself back up, and you find yourself slumping again.
âI am sorry, though,â you say, âfor leaving like that. I...I always wished I could do that a bit differently. You deserved better.â
âDonât do that.â He shakes his head. âDonât blame yourself for only doing what you could. It eats at you, Greeny. It really does.â He sighs, leaning forward in his chair.
âYou deserved better too,â he says back, voice barely above the music, âI always had some regrets about those years. I thought I couldâve done more to help you, back then.â
There it was again: selfishness, the urge to do good to others while retaining that greed. You supposed you taught him that.
You put your face in your hands.
âEven though, you dragged me here against my will, I feel so guilty being here.â You complain, hoping itâll lighten the mood. âYou should apologize to everyone because I crashed the party.â
Satoru scoffs. âWhat are you talking about? Everyone loves you!â He exclaims. âLook, Yuâs ecstatic. Riko wonât stop gushing about you; you even have Nanamiâs approval! I donât even have that!â You roll your eyes, sinking back in your seat.
âBesides, you needed to come. You needed to see it.â
âSee what?â You ask.
âThis.â He points to the venue, the ballroom full of glittery whites and sparkles.
âLook around, Greeny. Look at all the people you saved.â
Haibara and Riko are dancing together. Two dead children finally had the chance to grow up. Misato speaks to Nanami. Beautiful gray hair, eyes that arenât so tired. Shoko sparkling in her dress, and Getoâ
The same day he was supposed to die, Suguru was getting married.
âThank you.â When you look at him, Satoru is staring right at you. His sea eyes give everything and more.
âThank you for saving all of us.â
Your heart skips, then just stops completely. You canât cry, you wonât not here, not on such a happy day. But your eyes are stinging. And Satoru is turning blurry.
And then, like Satoru always does, he ruins the moment.
"Did you just fall for me a little?"
His head tilts. That same mischievous, irritating smile lights up on his face.
You relax, laughing out of disbelief. When you speak, your voice is barely scratchy. "You're so full of yourself; it's actually a little cute."Â
"You think I'm cute?"Â
"Did you hear anything else that I just said?"Â
"I heard you think I'm cute,â Satoru responds proudly, and you doubt heâd ever let you hear the end of it.
âAnd besides! Today is supposed to be a celebration for you too!â He exclaims.
âOh really?â
âYes,â Satoru says proudly, âyou did it! You became a fully-fledged sorcerer. Considering your low CE, you might pass as grade four, but when I talk to our new principal, Iâm sure heâll make things right. Get ready to join be and him in the big leagues.â
You could read between the lines. Satoru wanted to tell everyone. You think a while ago, you might have agreed, but...
âCan...Can I quit being a sorcerer?â You ask. âIâm tired.â
He takes a second. Some of you wonders if heâll try to talk you out of this. Itâs more beneficial for him if you stay as an asset to the jujutsu world. How many peopleâs lives will be saved by a technique like yours? To be able to go back in time again and again and again. To die again and again and again.
âSomeone once told me that itâs okay to be selfish every once in a while.â Satoru looks at you, eyes like lilies once again. âI wonât fault you for it. I donât think anyone will.â
When you try to smile, it feels wobbly.
âThat person sounds smart.â
âNah.â He grins. âAn idiot, actually. Way too oblivious.â
You laugh, despite the insult.
âQuit,â Satoru says when itâs quiet again, âdo whatever you want. But...you canât run away, okay? I wonât let you.â
Itâs barely a touch. His hand reaches for your fingers. Youâre the one who grabs it.
âI wonât.â You promise. âI wonât.â
Heâs satisfied with that. You can tell when he squeezes your hand back.
You look at him, and you decide you won't tell Satoru what happened in the last timeline.
There's no point. It wouldn't do anything but shatter everything he worked so hard to make. Why would you break the glass when you could just add concrete, make it stronger? You saved everyone. A few white lies here and there just keep this future safe.
And you know this Satoru. If you told him, he'd carry that burden with you like the soldier he was. You don't want him to do that. You don't want him to have the same look you see in your own face. One last sacrifice.
When you come back, Satoru is shifting in his seat, uncrossing his legs.
âSo...about that dance?â
âUgh, fine.â You stand up. âOne dance. And if you do anything embarrassing, Iâm leaving.â
âClearly, you donât know me as well as you think you do.â He grins, standing up himself.
He doesnât release your hand for the rest of the night.
You donât mind.
(When you disappear again, Makiâs the one who finds you.
By then, itâd been long into the night. Shoko and Suguru were already gone, off to their honeymoon in the Maldives. Riko, Misato, and most of the students were sleeping off the night. Maki, his most diligent student, was helping the remaining adults pack up the venue.
Sheâs dragging chairs away when she grunts in Satoruâ direction.
âBy the way, your dateâs sleeping outside.â
Ah, you were on the balcony. No wonder he couldnât find you. Satoru needed to do something about your cursed energy. Whatâs the point of having six eyes when he canât even find the one person whoâs evaded him for a decade?
Youâve completely passed out. Slumped over on a chair, head bent at an angle that could not be comfortable. Satoru knows he should feel bad. He dragged you around the entire night like a ragdoll. This was partially his fault.
He canât really blame himself, not when you were finally here.
It still feels like a dream. Being able to hear your voice, not Suguruâs, not Yuâs. Your touch. Your eyes. Your face. Your laugh. For years, heâs wondered what it sounded like.
Reality beat even his perfect daydreams.
Seeing you up there on the Tokyo Skytree. The wind pushing your hair back and forth. It was breathtaking.
Even the lights of Tokyo, couldnât compare to you.
He leans down, lips at your ear, voice low because heâs too prideful to let anyone else hear, not even you.
âI know itâs too late, but you looked really pretty tonight.â
You say nothing, but you shift, murmur something in your sleep. Itâs all he needs.
He ditches the clean up party, taking you within his arms. He thinks he says something to Yu, but Satoru doesnât really care if he heard. Right now, he only has one priority.
Tonight, heâll sleep on the hotelâs pull-out sofa while you snooze in the luxurious queen-sized bed. Youâll probably be mad in the morning, something about how you shouldâve taken the couch, but he doesnât mind your mindless acts of selflessness.
Heâs waited a decade. He deserves to keep you.
And he knows you wonât fault him for being selfish one more time.)
#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#slight yandere gojo#butnotrlly#time travel fix it#time travel#unrequited feelings#temporarily unrequited feelings#maybe#x reader#jjk fluff#just a bunch of closure rlly
1K notes
¡
View notes